The Fallen Soldier

by AMAHS

Rating: mature
Tags: Comedy, Romance, Sex, Science Fiction, Profanity, Violence, Human, Main 6, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Second Person, Colgate
Length: 139688

A Supersoldier from the future has suddenly found himself in the lands of Equestria. He is confused, angry, slightly cynical, and just wants to go home. Lady Luck isn't kind however, and he will soon find himself stranded.

Hey, if you're reading this and wondering what is going on with this story, then I have a few things for you. One, I am no longer publishing new chapters on here because I don't want to destroy the original anymore. And two, the story can be found on Fanfiction under the same name - The Fallen Soldier. There it is updated. 08/11/2018

The year is 2479.

A hispanic super-soldier from the distant future has found himself stranded on a foreign planet. His name? Scott Celaya Anderson. He's rough around the edges, but hides a friendly personality beneath his high-tech armor and intimidating persona. He looks like hell, feels like he's in hell, and just wants to return home. Join him as he tries to fit into Equestria and its very peaceful atmosphere, something he isn't all too familiar with. He will find a way though . . he always does.

Take a seat, it's gonna be a while. And I mean that figuratively and literally. Because it's take me a while to update.

The characters in this story are 100% humanized, in case you get the idea they're anthro or something.

Any chapter marked with ( X ) means I plan to rewrite it. Notice how half my story has the symbol.

Arc 1- A Fallen soldier- Super-soldier Scott Celaya Anderson has awoken in the small village of Ponyville. He is confused and a long way from home, and with no chance of ever returning home he faces the hardships of finding his place in this new world, which has no need of a man with his particular talents. But with the ever-growing threat of war. . . Will he embrace his violent side once more?

b]Arc 2- Aren't we all human? - After bringing peace back to the lands, Scott seeks to begin anew. He wants a family, something to tie him down. But a recent discovery sets everything back.

Special arc - The Final Frontier - Anderson discovers alien life on a nearby planet. Although it isn't quite what he expected.

Final arc- No Rest For the Wicked - Anderson has learned the truth behind it all. Now he just wants to set the record straight one last time. There truly is no rest for the wicked.

Epilogue - The Fallen Soldier -

Published 2014-12-22 18:50:04 UTC
Last updated 2016-10-06 15:11:16 UTC

Talk it out (REWRITTEN)

Author's Note

So its been rewritten.

You might be wondering where the next ACTUAL chapter is. Well, it's there, on my computer, waiting to be worked on.

Never fear though, I always put at least a hour a week into writing.

Talk it out (REWRITTEN)

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 3

So much has happened in such a little time, it’s like every second something new gets thrown at me. Now? Now I’m on my way to meet some princesses and. . . Hell I don’t even know. I’m trying to just roll with the punches, but these punches are starting to hit a little harder. It complicates things.

After we landed and I said my goodbyes to Twilight. A single guard pushed me along and told me to start walking, he said he’d guide me to our endpoint. Most of the walk was quiet, occasionally we’d stop so he could talk to other guards, sometimes he’d show some badge that proved his rank or clearance. I still had the sack on my head, and the guard refused to take it off.

Once we were finally inside some building, he started talking to me. “So you’re the guy from space huh?”

Taking a moment to think over an answer, I spoke, “Yeah. I’m the guy from space.”

The male voice replied, “What’s it like up there?”

“Lonely.”

“What about the view? Isn’t that something to admire?”

“I’ve spent most of my life in space, it lost its charm after a while.”

He didn’t reply after that, probably disappointed. Didn’t matter though, after one last turn into another long hallway, we arrived wherever we were going.

When we finally came to a halt, another unknown male voice spoke, “This that guy?”

The ever-so space curious guard responded, “Yes, make sure you keep an eye on him. He’s apparently highly dangerous.”

I huffed, “Take these cuffs off and I’ll show you how dangerous I am.”

Another new voice chuckled, “Alright, take the bag off.”

When the bag was removed, I looked towards the new voices. What I saw was a bearded man in his late 40’s. Next to him was a young looking guy likely in his mid 20’s. Both men were well-built and likely took their job very seriously. They guarded a giant fancy door that must lead to some form of meeting area.

The old man snapped his fingers to get my attention and said, “The princess and her sister shall see you now. Remember to kneel.”

A sigh escaped my lips before I stepped forward, watching the two guards open the fancy door. As I stepped through, the younger gentlemen grabbed my shoulder and whispered, “You better act good around them. Answer every question with the utmost respect, otherwise we’ve got dozens of men on standby.”

After he let go, I took a couple steps forward before turning around to flip him off. He frowned and closed the door. Performing a 180 turn, I found myself in a large and partially empty room. A long red carpet started from the door and led to the other side of the room, where two women sat on thrones. They must be the princesses I’ve heard so much about.

As I approached the women, I admired the series of stained glass windows on both sides of the room. Each one seemed to tell a story, while others just had a picture of a rising sun and setting moon. Maybe there was something to it that I didn’t understand, hard to say.

Stopping a couple feet away from the stairs that lead to their thrones. I lowered myself onto a knee and bowed my head, hating every second of it.

The almost heavenly voice announced, “Rise.”

And so I did.

“We have heard of your unfortunate arrival.” Spoke the Princess on the left, her multicolored hair flowed through the wind even though there was no breeze.

“We know what you are.” Spoke the same woman, “We have dealt with your kind before.”

I didn’t say anything, assuming that I needed permission to speak.

“However, you are the first one we’ve managed to talk to without violence breaking out.” The woman stood from her throne. Her dress hugged her body and highlighted every curve she had.

“My name is Celestia and the brooding one is my sister, Luna.” She motioned to the other woman, “We would like to ask a couple questions.” She stepped towards me and hovered her hand over my cuffs. They unlocked themselves and fell to the floor.

Focusing on Celestia, I asked, “Permission to speak Ma’am.”

Celestia frowned for a split second, “There is no need for such a thing, you may speak freely.” She turned to Luna, “Let us talk now Sister. Come now.”

Luna didn’t seem to care though, her gaze was that of a kid in school, uncaring.

Celestia sat back in her throne, she “Let us begin. What is your name?”

I answered, “Scott Celaya Anderson.”

“Where are you from Mr. Anderson?”

“Earth.”

“And what species are you?”

“Human.”

Celestia paused for a moment, eyeing my armored body, before following with, “Why are you on our planet?”

When no answer came to mind, I settled with, “I believe I crashed landed here.”

It felt like she was judging me. One long unbearable silence later, she asked, “I’d like to know about your future plans.”

My response was honest, “I don’t know.” Moments after I finished speaking, I could tell that Celestia didn’t care for the answer, as her stare seemed to tenfold in intensity.

Memories of past events began to resurface within my head. Everything was starting to feel distant, the world around me became blurry while everything began to spin violently. And just as fast as it came, it went. As my head cleared itself, I found myself on my knees, with Celestia and Luna looking down at me.

“What would you like us to do Mr. Anderson?” Asked Celestia, her gaze softened.

I slowly got back on my feet, the back of my head felt like it was on fire. “I don’t know.” The words poured out, nothing felt right.

“Would thou like us to assist in your return home?” Luna asked, finally joining the conversation.

I nodded, suddenly stumbling backwards until I fell on my ass. My brain was a fumbling mess, It felt like the first time I finished mentally pairing with an A.I. The sensation is difficult to explain, no matter however many times I try.

“I apologise Mr. Anderson, I had not realized the lack of magic in your body.” Spoke Celestia, as she turned to face her sister. “Dear sister, please tell me that you also see the void within this room.”

Luna replied, “I see it as well.”

“I’m sorry about the headache.” Celestia apologised, “It will pass over eventually, but you must understand why I did it.” she looked away briefly, “the last time we dealt with something from space it didn’t end well.”

Luna chipped in, “Those were Your men sister. I was still absent in those times.”

Celestia smiled at her, “Of course.”

Groggily, I asked, “What did you do to me?” Before slowly getting back on my feet.

“I attempted a very brief memory search.” Celestia answered. “I was immediately cut off by the lack of magic in your body.” She finished. “I’m sure you still remembered something however.”

Truth be told, I couldn’t help but remember the one time I punched someone years ago.

“Did you just mindfuck me?” I asked, completely serious.

Luna scoffed, “It’s certainly not something approved of.”

Celestia hushed her and smiled, “I’d like to trust you Mr. Anderson.” She reached behind her and pulled a rolled piece of paper out. “You’re the second creature to fall from space within the last 60 years, it’s a fantastic discovery that has proved our theories on alien life.”

She frowned, “however.” The scroll in her hand suddenly took to the air and floated towards me, “The last creature from space wasn’t as talkative as you.”

The scroll dropped onto my open palm, I opened it and was welcomed to a highly detailed, although crude, picture of a dead Fargarthian.

(Far - garth - ian )

“What is this?” I asked, “This thing doesn’t resemble me at all.”

“I see that now.” Spoke Celestia, “You must forgive me, I never got to personally meet the creature.” Her eyes narrowed, “It self-destructed long before I could ever arrive.”

I didn’t know what to say, so I asked, “what is it you want from me?”

“I want answers,” She demanded. “Answers for my own well being, and for the families who lost someone that night.”

“I don’t know what to say.” I glanced back at the picture then at the princess again, “I wasn’t there.”

“You recognise the creature though?”

“Yes. It’s a Fargarthian, a species that dates back thousands of years.” I thought for a moment, “This looks like a Hilschlep, you must’ve really pissed him off for him to just self-destruct.”

( Hilschlep = Highly trained soldier in combat armor.)

Luna joined saying, “We don’t know the details. There were only two survivors, and their accounts of the happening was rather poor. ”

Celestia glared at Luna, “Forgive them sister. Even I was rather disgusted by the mess when I arrived.”

Luna flared her nostrils and looked away.

“How many died?” I asked, fully expecting a considerable number.

“Fifteen of our best.” Celestia answered, seemingly recalling the scene, “Some were. . . spread out, while others had large spherical burns on their chests.”

“Sounds like plasma rifles, this must’ve happened a long time ago then. Plasma weapons were banned twenty years ago.”

“I can imagine way.” Celestia nodded, “The way those men suffered. Terrible.”

I rolled the paper and looked around, “So what’s gonna happen to me then? I’ve no intention of hurting anyone, and I’d be more than happy to answer questions.”

“You have cooperated.” Celestia rested her head on her hand, thinking, likely.

“Well I’d like you to explain what these are.” Luna spoke, her hand glowed a dark purple and a big box suddenly appeared to my right.

I popped the lid open and peered inside, “This is all my gear.” Truth be told, seeing all my gear made me a little happy.

“Weapons?” Asked Luna, ruining my reunion with my gear.

“Of course.” I reply, “It’s what I’m paid to do.”

“It’s certainly a lot.” Celestia added.

“I’m required to be ready for anything.” I replied. “Did you mess with any of it?”

Luna chuckled and Celestia frowned, speaking, “Someone was put in the hospital after a researcher pulled something. I had it all sealed immediately until I could personally examine it.”

“Can I take something out?” I asked, rather than just reaching in.

Celestia nodded, sweetly adding, “Just know that any attempt of attack will be met with your instant demise.”

I nodded and reached into the box, pulling out my rifle, the Labroan GTS44. An 8 pound, semi-automatic rifle chambered in .308 and meant only for the baddies. Ejecting the magazine, I confirmed my thought.

Some dumb motherfucker shot his friend with my gun.

“How does it work?” Asked Luna, her interest piqued.

I replied, “It shoots lead at fast speeds.” My description was basic, probably even meant for a kid.

Luna went silent, intently focused on the rifle in my arms. Celestia spoke up, “I had the guards remove anything came off without a fight. Now, I’m willing to give you an opportunity to help me trust you.” Her eye’s narrowed, “Do you have any weapons on you?”

AN uneasy feeling came over me. I wanted them to trust me, but giving them my plasma sword left me with no way of defending myself. In the end, though, I reluctantly removed the plasma sword from my wrist and dropped it in the box.

“Plasma sword.” I state, “super-heated plasma contained by magnets in the shape of a sword.” I cross my arms and add, “My suit is also technically a weapon, but it isn’t coming off anytime soon.”

Luna asked, “Do you need special tools?”

“No.” I reply. “Under the book of Artemis, section 45, page 23, paragraph 3. Under no circumstances unless instructed by an authorized individual will I remove the AMAHS suit.”

“And if I demand you to remove the suit?” Celestia asks.

“Then I am obligated to tell you that I have now activated the emergency self-destruct safeguard. Should I leave this suit for whatever reason, it will self-destruct with the force of 12 kilotons of TNT.” I hardened my glare, “Such an explosion will level this city and destroy the very mountain it is built upon.”

Celestia stared me down, but it was naught, I’ve faced worse. She broke the glare first, speaking, “Keep the suit then. Just explain everything else in the box.”

I deactivated the self-destruct sequence and reached into the box. I pulled out a large handgun.

“This is my sidearm, the SAS-24, it fires .45 and has been customized beyond your imagination.” I reached into the box and pulled out a shotgun, “This is my shotgun, it’s a double-barreled pump action monster, I only have 36 1 and a half ounce slug shells.”

(For the sake of my laziness, I shouldn’t have to explain how a shotgun and handgun works so I won’t. I just wanted to introduce the guns in the most shittiest way.)

An hour went by faster than I thought. The princesses appreciated my explanations, Luna even stepped down for a more ‘personal’ explanation as she so put it. But she spent more time looking at my guns then she did me.

I wasn’t carrying a miniature armory on my back mind you. I had everything I’d need for combat deployment on an abandoned space station. Handgun, Shotgun, rifle (with shortened barrel ), and extra mags for everything.

When I finally finished, Celestia had me return everything and zapped the box away with a snap of her fingers. I was finding it harder to rationalize these ‘magical’ moments. But I held strong.

“What are the chances of me ever getting my stuff back?” I asked.

“When I can trust you.” She answered. “Until then, I’d like for you to stay in the castle for a couple days. The two of us would like to get to know you a little better.” Celestia stood up and motioned for Luna to follow.

“I’ll have Hover prepare your room while we both personally show you around the castle.”

The two giant doors opened, revealing a hall full of guards. “Ladies.” I say as I pass them, walking behind Luna.

They didn’t find it funny.

Just like that? ( X ) Pt-7

Author's Note

You still read on...

Lost a lot of views.

Just like that? ( X ) Pt-7

The fallen soldier

Chapter 6

Just like that?

"Really? Just like that?" You recoiled back in surprise, was the princess really gonna allow you to join her nation just like that!?

Her lips curled into a slight smile as she spoke, "Yes, it is 'just like that,' you may call it a 'gut feeling' but I feel like can trust you." She raised her cup of tea to her mouth and slowly sipped.

"Terribly sorry for repeating myself.. But really? Just like that!" You couldn't help but repeat yourself, you were expecting a punishment for hurting the guard, maybe you'll walk away scot free.

The princess nods and suddenly adds, "Though you'll have to serve the time for attacking the guard."

Knew it.

"And also for resisting arrest."

Double knew it.

"Alright I'm all for it, but after I serve the time can I at least get my stuff back?" You REALLY missed the comfort of having a firearm on you.

"Why wait? You may have your things back now. Twilight, if you could." The princess surprised you once again with her sense of trust in you, Twilight nodded and rushed up the stairs.

Moments later she returned with a small satchel, as she gently placed the bag on the floor in front of you. You couldn't help but wonder why the bag was so small, you KNEW for a fact that you had more weapons on you.

"Twilight.. That CANT be all of it." You crawled over and grabbed the bag.

"I'm afraid that's all I found on you whenever we pulled your body from the wreckage." -She took a sip of her tea.- "Everything you see in that bag are the items I could physically remove from you. Whatever I couldn't remove was seemingly apart of you, so I left it on you until I could experiment more."

You mindlessly nod and grab the pack before flipping and dumping its contents, in which 4 items fell from the bag and onto the wooden floor. You examined each object from afar before slowly reaching out and grabbing your first piece of equipment.

It was your 'Sas-24' or your handgun for simpler terms, you've owned the small gun for around 2 years and you still carry it with you nearly wherever you go. The handgun has been heavily modified and no longer resembled it original 'factory look' though it still retained the glory in which it was meant to be held with. You, alone, sunk over 32,000 credits into the firearm, you added more comfortable grips, you added some color to the gun, and other things like a modified trigger you fixed to meet your hand size.

The second item was nothing more than a holster for your Sas-24 and 3 extra fully loaded magazines. You carried the handgun as a fallback incase your backup weapon ever failed you. It never did, so this handgun never saw much use. You strap the holster onto your thigh and place the handgun in it.

The third item was a small black rectangular object that was meant to be attached to your wrist, it didn't matter which one. You couldn't help but evilly smile as you picked the device up and began the process of attaching it to your right wrist. With several clicks and a quick confirmation from your suit, it was ready to deploy.

You wanted to make sure it still worked, but you also wanted to get the last item.

The fourth item was a magazine to a assault rifle you didn't have, Though you pocketed it purely outa the hope you might find one someday.

POV CHANGE - NO ONE- BUT GENERALLY EVERYONE

That whole jumble of words above took only a 1 and 45 seconds in the time of the story. It maybe seemed long, but in reality.. It really wasn't.

The women and the several guards only saw the man dump the bag out, examine the handgun for 10 seconds before placing it back down and examining the holster. He then attached the holster to his leg before placing his handgun in said holster. He examined the next object with a slightly disturbing smile before attaching said object to his wrist. The last object he gave no more than a passing glance before simply pocketing the item.

POV CHANGE - YOU - Anderson ( still YOU )

"So.. " Rainbow Dash began. "You gonna tell us what this all does?" She seemed slightly eager to see some alien technology.

"No can do Rainbow." You pause slightly before continuing. "Is it alright if I refer to you as 'Rainbow' from now on?"

She nods in response, but follows with a question, "why can't you show me how some of the stuff works?"

"Well, reason number one is that I have limited ammo for it, reason number two is that I don't want to scare anyone with the noise it makes. And reason number three is that we're inside a wooden building." You pick up the bag and stand up, you quickly hand the bag back to Twilight and thank her for not toying with your stuff.

"But, I can show you one thing." You look over at Rainbow again and smile.

"Oh really!- uh I mean cool.." Her poor attempt at hiding her eagerness brings a small smile to your face.

"Yeah, but we should go outside for it. This enclosed area isn't the best for what I'm about to show ya." You ready to walk out the door but you're quickly called back in by the princess.

"Anderson, while I'm as intrigued to see your technology as the next person. We still have unsettled business regarding your punishment." She looks at you through the corner of her eyes.

"Like what your highness?"

"Please, Celestia will do."

"Okay, so what's left to talk about Celestia?"

"Your terms of becoming a citizen of Equestria. While I shall cover the paperwork you must sign, you'll require a job if you plan to stay here a while, will you not?"

"Well I guess." - you didn't really think this far ahead - "Do you have anything in mind?" You were willing to consider some recommendations by the princess herself.

"How does joining the Royal army sound? I'd like to consider hiring a soldier such as yourself to be worth about 10 of my best soldiers put together." The princess sipped her tea once again.

She offered you a role in her nations army? Well considering the circumstances, you were stuck here for god-knows-how-long, and you just got offered a job by the princess herself to join the Royal army. Fuck it.. Once a soldier, always a soldier.

You'd hate to imagine yourself cooking muffins for living.. *Bleh*

"Can I get a description of what I'll do if I join?" You were interested in the offer, but you saw no interest in joining if you didn't get to do much.

"Certainly-" a guard appeared from nowhere and whispered something into the princesses ear "-I apologize Anderson, something has come up. I will send Twilight the letter, she'll give it to you when it arrives. Until then, I shall see you all later." The princess stood from her chair and left the treehouse.

Nobody expected the princess to accept you as easily as she did, though her odd and confusing sense of trust in you made you curious to find out why. You needed a way back home, connections with some sort of military would be bound to help you in the long run.

Twilight mentioned a wreckage, that's were you should began your investigation, hopefully the equipment aboard the ship survived. You can get some data on your current location, hopefully you're still within familiar territory. And maybe.. Just maybe, some extra firepower can be found aboard the ship.

"So!" Rainbow suddenly announced, "ya still gonna show me what your doohickeys can do?"

The Vertibird ( x ) Pt-8

Author's Note

Hey there fella(s), nice to see you're still reading.

Lost a LOT of views, guess you guys finally quit on me?

Can't really blame you.

The Vertibird ( x ) Pt-8

The fallen soldier

Chapter 8 ( I'm losing track )

The vertibird

"So.. Ya gonna show me what your doohickeys can do?" Rainbow stated.

"Oh yeah! I wanna see too!" Pinkie bounced from her chair and stood next to Rainbow.

Most of them seemed interested in seeing your gear, Futtershy and Rarity? Maybe not so much, but they were willing to play along.

"So Twilight" You say as you open the door. "What do you think the townsfolk will do?"

"Depends, I can't speak for everyone but-"

Rainbow interrupted her, "it's probably gonna be like the Zecora incident."

Twilight momentarily glared at Rainbow, "anyway.. Yes it will most likely be like the 'Zecora incident' but it will probably help if you take off... Whatever it is you're wearing."

You shake your head, "I'm afraid I can't take off my AMAHS suit, it requires a specific machine or tool."

"I believe that's the first time you referred to your clothing as an AMAHS suit." Rarity stated.

"Yes, Yes it is." You nod.

"Can you at least bring your helmet down so they can see your face? That might help them trust you more." Twilight stepped in front of you and rapped her knuckles on your helmet.

Her actions were rewarded with voltage of electricity, she jumped back from the shock and held her hand.

"You shouldn't touch me like that. The suit doesn't like it when it's touched while in combat mode." You state, ignoring the fact that she was just shocked.

"Doesn't like it? Combat mode? Are you expecting danger anytime soon?" Twilight quickly switched from 'pain mode' to 'curious mode' in a blink of an eye.

"Wow, You really like asking questions don't you." You stare at her for a bit before stepping into the outside world.

After one step you stop and face Twilight, "Hey will you show me the location of my crashed vertibird? I'd like to search the crash site as soon as possible, and I'd be happy to give some details on certain things."

"Hey!" Called Rainbow, "what about the doohickey you were going to show off?"

"Don't worry." You respond before you look at Twilight expecting an answer.

"Well since it involves getting first hand knowledge.. Yeah I'll show you. But I can't think of how we'll be able to sneak you through town without causing some kinda panic." She brought her hand up to her chin and began thinking of ideas.

"Don't worry about it. Remember? I'm capable of cloaking myself, so come on, you lead and I shall follow." You raise your left wrist and a holographic screen appears, you start pressing buttons and adjust your cloaking to be as energy efficient as possible. And with a final button press, you disappear in front of the group of women.

"You know your cloaking creates a disortion effect." Twilight's points out.

"Yes I know, but people who really aren't paying attention could easily look past me, so it still has its benefits." You reply.

"Now come on, lead the way guys, I'll be right behind you."

After a short walk out of the village and into the nearby forest that Twilight claimed to be named, "Everfree forest." She broke off the built path and led the group through a crudely marked path of scorch marks in the shape of arrows.

Deeming it far enough from prying eyes you deactivated your cloaking, your sudden appearance scared no one as you were lagging behind everyone.

You begun jogging to catch up with Twilight, once beside her you pester her with a question, "Twilight how long ago did you find me?"

Twilight puts on her thinking face, "somewhere around 4 days ago, it was also around mid-afternoon."

You nod and began jogging ahead of her, your helmet allows you to easily spot the crude marks in the wood, twilight calls after you but you ignore her calls for you to slow down and continue on your way.

Moments later, Rainbow appears beside you, you glance at her before returning your attention to the path ahead of you. As you jog you ask her a question, "so Rainbow.. You wouldn't happen to know how far I crashed in this forest would you?"

She shakes her head, "Nope.. Sorry, I was just living my day like any other when Twilight suddenly appeared and asked me to get Applejack, apparently 'aliens' crash landed in the forest and she couldn't drag it out from the crash herself."

"But she was able to use a telekinesis module when we were all in her giant treehouse." You ponder the thought of why she couldn't drag you out from the wreckage with it.

"Telekinesis module? You're talking about magic right? Well apparently she tried to drag you out with her telekinesis module but your body kept... Uh, How'd she say it?.. Eating the magic like some kinda starving man."

"Magic? That kinda stuff isn't real, but..." You started thinking about the paper and quill that Twilight was somehow able to levitate, Twilight wasn't wearing a engineer suit, she wasn't wearing any kind of modern soldier uniform, and she wasn't wearing a AMAHS suit.

So how was she levitating it?...

You were rather ignorant about their generation of technology.

You'll have to look into it later, your current goal it to fetch any intact supplies from the Vertibird. Not worry about.. Magic.. Though if what Rainbow says is true, then this could be a revolutionary develop in human evolution.

You suddenly hear someone shouting you name, you blink back into reality and look around your surroundings. You were surrounded by the eyes of 6 women who were staring at you, Twilight stopped saying your name when you finally acknowledged their presence.

"What happened Anderson? You didn't respond to me and kept jogging!" Rainbow asked you.

"I was thinking some stuff over, nothing you gotta worry about though. Now Twilight how far to the crash site?" You stare at her, waiting for an answer.

"Really Anderson? It's literally right behind you..." Twilight walks past you.

"Twilight, I'm sure I'd notice"- you turn around-"oh.. Uh.. There was something wrong with helmets live video-feed processor."

"I don't even know what that is, but that was one shit lie." Rainbow walked towards the crash site, her arms behind her head, as if she was stretching.

You face palm, if one of your superiors was here, you would have just gotten chewed out for not paying attention.

He'd also scold you for telling a bad lie.

You pull yourself from your thoughts and exam the crash site.

The grey metallic paint of the vertibird was smudged with dirt, the vessels name could not be fully read, seeing as half of the ship was buried beneath the ground. You approach the ship and rub your hand against the exterior.

This ship was the last (And only) hope you had at returning home, while you were busy admiring and thanking the ship for saving your life from the fall. Applejack approached you from behind, she made no effort at sneaking and crouched down beside you.

"The way yer petting this ship means that ya must have some kinda history together?" She ran her hand along the ships gritty exterior, wiping large amounts of dirt from the letter 'K' that was painted on.

"You're correct. I've gone on at least 4 separate missions with this thing, it's a shame to see it like this. All broken and covered in dirt." You sigh and stand up, your helmet lowers and you place your forehead against the cold steel.

You whisper a quiet thanks for its loyal service, this ship would never fly again, that much you knew.

Applejack stands beside you and takes her Stetson off, she lowers it to her chest and brings her head down. As if she was honoring a fallen comrade, soon after she places her hat atop her head and nods at you.

You return the nod and start walking around the ship, leaving Applejack to wiping dirt off the letters that happened to be above ground.

You find Twilight examining a large hole in the ship, you approach her and begin your conversation with a question, "is this were you found me?"

Twilight snaps outa learning mode and gives you a quick nod, "the ship was on fire last time I was here, I had to quickly extinguish the flames before things got much worse."

"Uh thanks?" You begin examine the hole yourself, memories of how your ship was pulled into a giant vortex of swirling colors flashed across your mind. You vaguely remember the sheer vacuum of the vortex ripping the ship apart, the loud screeching noise as the metal was ripped from its place, the sound of men screaming.

Suddenly when you think of the screaming of men, you remember the squad you was assigned to work with, you instantly rush inside the wreckage, intent on finding survivors, or at least body's to bury.

You knew they couldn't survive the fall from space, but something inside you kept you in denial of their death.

Too many died on your watch...

You refused to accept even more...

Survivor ( x ) Pt-9

The fallen soldier

Chapter- 9

Survivors.

The interior of the wreckage fared no better than the exterior, wires hanged loosely from the ceiling. The occasional voltage of electricity would shoot out from a wire and fall onto the ground, electrifying the little puddles of water that inhabited the metal floor.

"Puddles? There must be a broken water pipe somewhere." You crouch down and examine a broken keypad, you reach out and pull the metal covering from the wires that barely held it in place.

The electricity shooting from the wires meant the ship still had some form of power running through its metal veins, maybe the doors still functioned? You grab two separate wires and touch them together, a spark appeared accompanied by opening doors.

You stand up and turn towards the now opened doors, behind them was the crew quarters, normally you have to go though a lot more doors to reach this area of the ship. Though you kinda avoided using the airlock by entering through a giant ass hole in the side of the ship.

Twilight and the rest of the gang decided to walk in after you, Fluttershy was cautiously examining the ceiling of the ship and jumped back in fright every time a spark of electricity shot from a loose wire.

You felt a pinch at your heart every time she'd jump back and let loose a quiet shriek. But you kept your stoic appearance and continued to delve deeper into the ship. As you entered the Crew quarters, you could faintly hear Rarity complaining of the reek the water emitted.

"Probably from the sewage pipes! Wouldn't recommend stepping in it!" You call out, Rainbow responded with, "could've warned me earlier!" And a quiet "ew" followed not long after.

The Crew quarters fared no better than the rest of the ship, items that weren't bolted down were scattered all over the place. One bed was ripped from it place and was currently lying upside down in a large buildup of clear-ish water.

Oh, one really big detail you forgot to mention or at least explain better, yes the ship you're currently in will never be able to fly again without some kinda miracle. It requires too much maintenance and your class in engineering was only about 2 weeks long, they didn't teach you how to bring a spaceship back from the dead. The most you can do is fix certain laser weapons, manually repair certain parts of your armor, and show off your knowledge of spaceships and what makes them tick.

Also the ship managed to crash 'nose' first, meaning it basically face planted from space, how it managed to keep itself from collapsing in on itself? I'll never know... But whatever the reason, it saved your life.

Can't say much for your squad mates...

People die every die.. There's some things I can't stop.

You could have done one thing...

Like what?

Choose a different path...

....

There you go again, arguing with yourself, and somehow..

You lost.

Alas, you would kill for a drink of whiskey right now, though that can be done later. Refocusing on the task at hand you start picking through the supplies that lay around the room. You follow the non-existing path of crushed bottles of water and come across the fridge that normally carry's small snacks, or at least what was left of it.

Only a large hole remained, the wires that used to be plugged into something, now hanged aimlessly in the air. You pondered the location of the fridge, but ignored it and continued searching the room.

When you come across the overthrown bed, you grip onto the edges and carefully flip it back over, You sadly stared down at what occupied the space beneath the bed, "Lucas." You mumble under your breath.

Lucas, you worked with the man twice before, he was a good shot with his rifle and he did a lot of good. He pulled you from a dangerous battlefield once, you happened to get knocked out by a large piece of shrapnel that slammed into your helmet, he apparently threw you over his shoulder and personally delivered you to a medic.

You never returned the favor.

And you probably never will.

You crouched beside him and stared at his emotionless face, around his head was a dried puddle of blood, the metal long since stained with the blood of a dead man. The stench of a dead man was finally acknowledged by your nose, you bring your helmet up and start stripping the man of what he wouldn't need.

Not exactly humane, but you've long since lost your ability to care when it came to this sorta thing, his death saddened you inside, but you pushed those feeling aside and began taking what he would never have a use for.

You pull the trigger without a second thought nowadays anyway.

You grab magazines, you grab his sidearm, you take his dog tag, you take his combat knife.

You take whatever would be useful to you.

Afterwords, you stand and begin looking for his rifle, the man always treated it like it was his kid and would never let anyone touch it. It was his prized possession, and you were about to take it and use it for your own deeds.

You'll use it in his honor, though this is just an excuse to yourself so the guilt doesn't eat you alive.

You spot the rifle lying against the wall, surprisingly it was still intact, rather convenient. You pick it up and exam it, it was a GS48.

It had 3 firing options, semi-auto, Burst-fire, and Full-auto.

it used 5.56mm rounds and each default mag used around 32 rounds.

Lucas has a Red dot sight installed on it, he always took pride in his choice of weaponry. And you could see why, it was a fine piece and would prove useful to you. You stick the gun to the magnetic holster on you back.

You deem this room to have nothing else of interest, so you focus on burying your fallen comrade. You reach down and pick his body up, he felt as light as feather and proved to be no strain on you. Then you fling him over your shoulder and make your way out of the Crew quarters and then the ship itself.

Surprisingly, you don't come across any of the 6 women that should also be on the ship. You place Lucas on the ground and quickly jump back into the ship, intent on finding them.

They were probably in the flight deck, or maybe the cargo room, or possibly the engine room.. That's were you'd most likely find Twilight. Applejack and Rainbow would probably be in the cargo bay, and Fluttershy and Rarity would most likely be examining the flight deck.

Or maybe everything you just said was complete bullshit and they're probably all together in one room.

Yeah, that's sounds better.

But which room?

Author's Note

Alright so I though I'd let you guys decide on which room they're in.

Just comment on which room you think they're in.

Engine room

Flight deck

Cargo bay

If I get no responses, or a lacking amount of them..I will choose myself. How does the 10 comments for one option sound? If 10 separate people comment on one option then thats were I'll base the next chapter.

Yes, depending on what happens, there will be different outlooks.

Example- engine room get 10 comments, Anderson finds something cool, Flight deck gets 10 comment, Anderson discovers a dying mans last wish.. Or Yada Yada.

In the end, once it's been written and published, each outlook will end the same.

After this chapter is published the countdown will begin, how does two days sound? That's the limit, but if I get 10 comments before that, I'll start the chapter immediately.

Explosions (X) Pt-10

The fallen soldier

Chapter 9

Explosions

You made your ways through the ships interior, carefully stepping over wires that still had large amounts of electric running through it. You hoped your 6 companions did the same, you weren't sure what would happen to you if they managed to get hurt on your watch. Maybe Celestia would come back and use her princess magic shit on you or somethin'.

You had the feeling that the princess's magic was something to worry about, your armor could protect you from many things, but, It does not make you invincible. . . Just really hard to kill. Surviving training and the great space war is a perfect example of your ability to survive, for the first 14 years you've been in the military, you didn't have access to a AMAHS suit, so you were an average soldier, yet you lived.

Maybe it's because of the one thing that you always had on your side.

Luck.

You've always had luck on your side, it worked against the bad things, and worked with the good things. That's how you managed to survive everything life threw your way. So getting killed by magic isn't exactly the way you want to go, you figured you'd die by getting sniped when your helmet was down. This happened to another AMAHS agent when he was on the field.

A grenade that blew up next to him completely trashed his helmet, therefore trashing his comm system amongst other things, so when he brought down his helmet to issue an order, he was shot directly in the head by a alien sniper, he was killed instantly. You knew the guy too, his name was Phillip and he was 2 years older than you, he was an alright guy that was hoping to get honorably discharged when the war was over. He had a girl he was sweet for, he never talked much about her, but hey, it really wasn't your business anyway.

Refocusing back on the task at hand.

You found yourself standing in front of the cargo room, the door was already half-way open, so you crouched and made your way beneath it. Once in the room you looked around, for a cargo room, it had only 3 boxes laying here and there. One box was laying on its side, it's contents spilled all over the floor, which was nothing but ammunition. You remember seeing several men load these boxes into your squad's ship before your journey to the space station.

Exactly what was in that space station? It was a research facility, so maybe we were supposed to play exterminator with whatever caused the place to go radio dead? Something had to go terribly wrong there, unless we wouldn't and shouldn't need 3 moderately sized crates filled with ammunition.

Now that you think about it, during briefing you do remember something being said about a strange alien artifact? What ever the hell it was, you had a sudden sense of confusing happiness when you realized you won't get to see it for a while longer.

You crouched down and started grabbing as much ammunition as you could physically carry, rounds for the Gs38 came in small boxes of 60, while rounds for your Sas-24 came in smaller boxes of 24. You grab several 5.56mm boxes and many 45.Acp Boxes, eventually you have a small tower of boxes in your arms.

Sadly, unlike video games, these bullets will not load themselves into what few magazines you have, you're gonna have to load them yourself, maybe one of these boxes have empty magazines, you, oddly enough, have no idea what was in these boxes.

You set down you tower of leaning ammo boxes, and pull up your left wrist, this would be the first time you've used it so far, so after a quick confirmation, you found yourself able to summon your plasma sword.

The blade had a green tinge, with purple undertones at the hilt of blade, many would say it seemed like electricity was crackling on the blade. This weapon was a nightmare to the enemy combatants, mainly because it was reverse engineered from their own variation of the sword.

While their version had limited battery, the humans figured, "hey, how about we make some changes and give it a bigger fucking battery."

When AMAHS agents wield the blade, it's normally hooked up to the suit itself, giving the swords limited battery the ability to recharge itself if removed and have a practically infinite battery when it's attached and used on the armor itself.

You summon the blade and examine it, checking for any deformations in the blade. None showed, so you brought your arm down and carefully stabbed it into the boxes lid. You ran your blade through the side and discharged the blade.

With your own two hands, you grabbed and pulled the lid off, inside was a bomb.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Wat?

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

You look away and look back into the box.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

The bomb was still there.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

There was a timer, it read 8:56 and was currently counting down. You've seen this model before, it can't be disarmed.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

"FUCK! "

You jump back into action, grabbing your tower of ammunition before dashing out under the door. As you ran though the corridors, you nearly slip on several puddles of water. But alas, nothing stops your mad dashing.

You run past the engines room, shouting for the 6 woman that accompanied you to this ship. When you begin nearing the hole that you entered through, you get a response. It was quiet and distant, but you heard it never the less.

It came from outside, you turn down a hallway and spot the six women crouched by the entrance. When you neared the group, Twilight whispers something on how there was a mans body outside and how it attracted something called a manticore.

"What? A manticore? What the fucks a manticore? Actually never mind tell me later we gotta leave, NOW!" You try to leave but Applejack stops you by standing in front of you.

"What Twilight's tryin' to tell ya is that we got some trouble outside." She points outside at a large beast that was nearing the corpse of your pal.

"Fuck! Fine then. Here Applejack, hold this." You hand her the tower of ammunition and jump outside.

The women express there doubt in you by saying you'll get mauled, but frankly you didn't have time for this. You grab Lewis's rifle and switch it to full-auto, you whistle and attract the creatures attention. As soon as it's head faced you, you unloaded the entire magazine into its face, it collapsed and wasn't going to get up anytime soon.

You didn't bother looking at the women and simply reholstered the rifle, you quickly grab the corpse of your fallen friend before turning and running past the 6 women who had their mouths open.

All the while you professionally tell them to follow you, "BOMB, SHIP, GONNA EXPLODE, RUN NOW! "

Luckily they understood panicked soldier and took off after you, Rainbow used her wings to fly high into the air, Applejack held her own and she still had your stuff, Twilight ran as well, Rarity was surprisingly fast on her feet but she still complained, Fluttershy was running as fast as her legs could carry her.

Pinkie ran up next to you before running ahead, in your own defense you was carrying a man who weighed at least 165 pounds, while still managing to run pretty fast. After running a good distance from the ship you slowly came to a halt, you looked behind you and patiently waited for the rest to catch up.

Applejack was first, then Twilight, then Rarity, and then Fluttershy, Rainbow and Pinkie were probably half away across the world by now.

"So *huff* when is the ship gonna *huff* gonna explode?" Twilight managed to speak through her heavy breathing.

"Any second no-" you was stopped by a large explosion that went off on the distance, seconds later a gust of wind blew through the woods.

"Never mind." You look in the direction of the ship before turning and walking away.

"That's it? We're just gonna leave?!" Twilight stomped beside you.

"Yep." You reply.

"What was with the manticore?! I've never seen anyone dispatch of one so quickly! How does that weapon in your back work? Who's the guy on your shoulder? Is he dead?" Twilight spoke a millions words a minute.

You respond with, "The manticore was in the way so I got rid of it. I'm trained to get rid of problems quickly. Simple explanation- it works by launching metal shards at very fast speeds. His name his Lewis, and yes, he's dead." There was a gasp followed not long after.

Twilight didn't ask any more questions for the whole way back to town.

Twilight, Rarity, and Fluttershy went back to town, Applejack gave Twilight your tower of ammunition and had her take it home with her.

You and Applejack went to her house to fetch a shovel, you buried you friend in the fields outside town and fashioned a crude cross from sticks and some string Applejack lent you.

You honored his death by firing his rifle into the air, afterwords you placed his dog tag on his cross, took a few steps back and saluted his grave.

Applejack and you separated and you returned back to town, once back at the treehouse Twilight welcomed you inside and you stayed the night. (not like that.)

Another day in the life of a A.M.A.H.S. agent.

Author's Note

In honor of the only guy who commented a place.

Anyways, Sorry I kinda half-assed the end, I was feeling lazy and didn't want to write much more.

I'll fix it later.

Comment, and follow me ppl. Criticism is welcome, but don't go all douchbag on me.

You'll make my day.

Warm welcome ( X ) Pt-11

Author's Note

WARNING-THIS CHAPTER SUDDENLY GOES IN 1st PERSON, I WANTED TO TRY WRITING IN THIS POV BECAUSE I STILL CANT MAKE UP MY MIND ON WHICH POV I WANT TO WRITE IN."

PLEASE COMMENT, TELL ME WHAT YOU THINK, POINT OUT MISTAKES AS WELL, THERE IS BOUND TO BE SOME.

Also I don't own the dubstep song, Im sure you all heard it before, it belongs to Skrillex and I make no money off of this story.

Warm welcome ( X ) Pt-11

The fallen soldier

Chapter 10

Warm welcome

A plate covered in freshly made scrambled eggs was placed in front of you, a scale covered hand reached back over and handed you a fork. Moments later, you found yourself digging into some delicious scrambled eggs.

You sit at the table in silence, your companion quietly ( or at least trying to ) eat his version of a healthy breakfast, which would be a bowl of emeralds. You remember first seeing Spike eat the precious gems, you were walking to the bathroom when you hear a loud crunch, you stopped and looked in its direction.

You see Spike chewing something, so you pass it off as chips, when you suddenly realized, this place doesn't have chips. You peeked over him and into the bowl in his hand, 7 emeralds lay in the bowl.

You nearly had a heart attack when he reached back inside and shoved one in his mouth. After a brief scuffle of you ripping the bowl from his hands and chewing him out on why he was eating gems,Then came the scolding from Twilight who explained later on that gems were incredibly common.

You could literally walk outside with a shovel and dig several feet underground and you'd probably come across several different gems. Maybe even a diamond!

Now that's a way to make a killer living.

Though, sadly these precious gems have little to no value, either they're given to Rarity for her tailoring store, or they're given to Spike as a quick snack. But even though certain gems are very common, there are some gems that can be considered rare and highly valuable.

Though as much as you'd love to start digging for gems, you still have to be introduced to the town's population. At first you were willing to simply deal with the citizens running away when they saw you, and answering the questions of the brave fellows who would approach you and ask about you themselves.

But then Twilight started talking, and she managed to convince you into revealing yourself in a town meeting. Once you agreed, she immediately set off to meet with the towns mayor.

"So, uh, what do you do for fun Spike?" You ask through a mouthful of eggs.

"I clean." He replies.

"Surely there's more, you seem like a outgoing fellow." You take a sip of water.

"I go outside to hang out with the Cutie Mark Crusaders sometimes." He replies.

"The Cutie Mark Crusaders? Is that some kind of gang of hooligans?"

"I don't think hooligans is what I'd use to describe them, but yeah, somewhere around there." He finishes his bowl of emeralds.

"Hmm."

Spike ends the conversation with a belch of fire, then takes his bowl and disposes of it in the sink. You follow his example not long after, but you actually wash your plate, which apparently greatly surprised him.

"I think you're the first person who isn't Twilight that actually washed their dish while staying here!" He nods in approval.

"You sound like you're kinda overworked here." You dry off your armored hand's.

"On some days, sure, but not everyday." He causally responds.

"Ever think about talking to Twilight about your working hours?" You began drinking more water.

"Meh. I just deal with it mostly."

"Alright then, whatever works for you man." You place your now empty cup on the table and exit the room.

Now in the library, you begin searching the shelves for some reading materials, after searching for a bit you come across a book called, "magic for noobs." The books fancy cover catches your eye and you decide to read it.

30 minutes later.

You close the book and let out a exasperated sigh, you just finished reading 37 pages of nonsense. Breathing techniques, basic spells, and some other complicated looking crap that's supposed to be a more simplified ways to cast Amateur spells.

"Concentrate, so the Mana in the air focuses more in your hands? What the hell does that even mean?" You sag into your seat and run your hands down your face while sighing in boredom.

You wished Twilight would hurry up with whatever she was doing, you weren't made to be sitting still like this. You were getting bored and the books here fared no better, you wanted something to do.

And then, like the gods themselves answered your pray, Twilight walked in through the door.

She looked at you and motioned for you to get up and follow her, you do just so and she begins explaining something's. "Alright, I've managed to get everything set up, we have to be in Town Hall in 45 minutes, by then the mayor should have gotten everything set up."

"Alright, what do we do until then?"

"Umm, what do you like to do?"

"I'd like to shoot something." You pull your rifle from your back.

"Um, I'm not really sure about that. How about we survey each other? I really didn't get to learn anything from our visit to your crashed ship before it exploded."

With a disappointed sigh, you place your rifle back on your back, "Yeah I guess I kinda owe you that much, were do you wanna begin?"

You sit down on the couch.

"How about you tell me how you got here?"

"Didn't we already go over this? It's still classified."

"Please!"

"No."

"Please."

"No."

"Please."

"No."

"Please."

"Still no."

"....."

"Fine. I didn't want to do this, but, Anderson look!" She points at a window.

"Hmm, yeah. Not gonna fall for that." You stare at her.

"Fine. How about you just tell me about your suit?" She offered the compromise.

"That's just as classified." You cross your leg over your leg.

"Wow. This isn't gonna get us anywhere. You know what? forget it."

Her hand glowed a light blue and a needle that moved far too fast for a person to physically dodge shot from her hand and directly into your forehead. A sudden wave of dizziness washed over you, You felt your "soldier mode" kick in not long after you shot from the couch, while pulling your handgun from its holster and pointing it in Twilight's direction.

"U Fuckin fucker! What did you do to me!?" Both of your legs completely go numb and you drop to your knees, now on your knees, the rest of your body soon fell after.

As your vision blurred, Twilight looked down at you, she looked pale, her face aghast.

Then, you fell asleep.

"Anderson! I won't repeat myself again!" The sudden voice came from in front of me.

"Huh? W-what?!" I shot up from the chair I was apparently sitting in.

*Sigh* "Anderson, I'm debriefing the squad on the assignment we're doing. I'd appreciate it if you'd not fall asleep during it."

"Yeah.. Sorry, continue please. I won't fall asleep again." I sat back in the chair and crossed my leg over my other.

The man looked at me before turning to the holographic image on the wall and motioning towards several images of a planet and a space station.

"Yeah, Anyway.. We've lost contact with the space station in orbit of the X-Altos planet, the station is home to a number of experiments, including some that involves mutation and chemical production for military purposes. They've also been testing on some recently discovered alien artifact thats supposed to be a new source of energy."

He pointed at the image of a giant chuck of metal that had strange marking all over it.

"A new energy source? You mean that T-Energy stuff I've been hearing about?" The man next to me spoke.

"No, Thats something's entirely else, though I've heard we already got a station built down there and that several big corporations have already bought their fair share of land on the planet it originated from."

The same man next to me spoke, "so what are we fetching?"

"Ehh... not sure necessarily, the Brass wants to keep what's been done there a secret. After we finish the job their gonna do a memory wipe on all of us and act like it never happened."

The man on my right spoke,"We still get paid right?"

"Yes, we still get paid Jim."

Then the man left of me pointed a thumb at me, "So what's with the AMAHS agent? Is the shit THAT bad?"

"Um.. Not so sure there either, they didn't tell me what we're facing, but what ever it is they consider it bad enough to include an AMAHS agent."

"But regardless.. I'll introduce you guys to each other."

He pointed to the guy on the left of me, "That's tony, our tech specialist."

He pointed to the guy on the right of me, "That's Jimmy, he's our extra gunner."

He pointed to me, "Thats Anderson, he's a AMAHS agent."

He pointed to himself, "I'm Lewis, I'm squad leader."

Jimmy spoke, "why isn't Anderson squad leader? He's a freaking AMAHS agent!"

Lewis scratched his head, "Anderson stepped down from leading and let me do it."

Lewis pressed a button on the wall and the holographic images shut off. He turned and faced the three of us, "alrighty, The brass hired you two to lend a helping hand, you do just that and after this you'll wake up in your bed with an extra 50,000 credits in your account." He motioned for us to follow him before walking out the door.

Jimmy, Tony and I stood from our chairs and followed after him, as I walked ahead of the two they discreetly rushed to catch up. After weaving our way through the busy corridor of the military ship, we came across Lewis in the armory.

He motioned for the other two men to follow him before telling me to go to the room across the current room we were in. I nodded and left the room, crossing the busy corridor into the room opposite of the armory.

The room held a bunch of equipment that only AMAHS agents or guys with EVA suits could use. I spent some time equipping myself with the basic necessities for a EVA mission.

Jetpack, because I'm going in space.

A simple carbine.

My backup firearm, the Sas-24.

Plasma pistol MK5.

Plasma sword.

One of the added benefits of being promoted to AMAHS rank was how easy it was to make my way from the armory and into the public area of the ship. The sight of my armor made every soldier move out of my way while saluting. And every civilian was practically pushing each other to just get out of my walking path!

I sighed at the unwanted attention before spotting the bright BAR sign hanging over a doorless doorway. Calmly walking through the crowd I stepped into the busy bar and looked around. The loud and busy atmosphere gave me an uneasy feeling.

"Bring the helmet up." Whirring noises confirmed my command and the helmet quickly formed around my head.

For a second all I saw was black before the visor clicked itself on and initiated the HUD. The face recognition software marked the location of my squad, when the drunk-ish civilians finally noticed my presence in the bar everything got quiet instantly.

Lewis noticed this and quickly commanded Jimmy and Tony to stop doing what they were doing and get ready. Jimmy chugged the rest of his drink and Tony just got slapped by a woman.

My best guess was he insulted her, or he really sucks at flirting.

Probably the second...

Once they concluded their business they paid their bill and walked over to me. Jimmy whistled as soon as he was in talking distance, "Damn that suit makes you look menacing as hell! You would never guess there's a human inside there!"

He gave a hearty laugh and slapped me on the back as he walked past me, "I'm going to start calling you Tin Man!" Tony and Lewis shrugged and followed after him.

I shrugged as well and followed, Lewis stepped next to me and explained were we're going, "We're reporting to the docking area now.. We're being commissioned a familiar vessel, that's equipped with ammo and medical supplies incase of... Well shit! I don't even know!" He smiled lamely.

I stared at him.

"Uh.. Yeah.. Silent treatment eh? It's cool, I know what you've been through Anderson, we've fought together before." He ceased talking and whistled the rest of the walk through the public area and stopped once we eventually entered the docking zone.

Lewis jogged ahead the rest of us and talked to a man who was guiding civilians into and from their ships. The man tried to talk and signal civilians, but instead just pointed at what I'm guessing was our spaceship.

It was the Exclaimer, that's what Lewis and I named it after we tagged along the missions the ship was included in. It was a hearty vessel and packed the firepower of a angry grandma with a cane.... that had several large mini guns attached to it

Lewis nodded and thanked the man (hopefully) before signaling the rest of us over to the ship.

Jimmy, Tony and I made our way through the busy crowd and over to the ship were we met up with Lewis along the way. Once in range, Luke jumped onto the entrance door platform and began talking to us.

"Alright guys! This is our ride there and back." He pressed a button and the airlock opened revealing the entrance part of the ship. "Make your selves comfortable! We've got a trip ahead of us."

We all walked inside the ship and waited as the door behind us closed and sealed, the next door opened and revealed the large-ish engine that powered the ship.

"Crew quarters are the door on the left, make yourselves comfortable!"

"You've said that twice." Tony pointed out in a matter of fact tone.

"Er.. Yeah I did, good observation smart ass, Moving on, I'll be piloting this bad boy so if you need me just find the flight deck. Until then.. Get your guns, load your magazines, and be ready in half an hour. No questions? good! Your dismissed." He walked out of the chamber we were in and turned right, disappearing behind a door.

Jimmy smacked Tony's back and said, "Come on bruh! Let's get prepped and catch some quick z's." Tony nodded in agreement and the two walked off, leaving me alone.

The room was quiet until the engine suddenly roared to life, the damn thing was so loud I could barely hear my own thoughts. Even with the helmet still on, it didn't do much at silencing the sound, mainly because I was currently in the heart of it.

Taking a page from Jimmy's book, I left the room and went to the Crew Cabin. The room was much more quiet and calming, there were bunk beds lined against the wall and several rectangular shaped tables, and even a small plasma screen built in the wall itself.

Jimmy and Tony were sitting at a table checking their gear. Both men had a T-23 shotgun and was loading shells into their respective magazines. Both acknowledged my presence with a quick nod before returning to their weapons.

I realized that while I had my guns, I completely forgot to grab any ammunition. This would've gotten me killed if I was on the battlefield, but you ignore your lack of attention when it came to grabbing ammunition and instead started grabbing ammunition.

The table was covered in all sorts of varied ammunition, 12 fully loaded 5.66mm magazines, 25 plasma battery's, and 4 extra magazines for your backup gun.

I had to strap on some holders for all the ammo, Ceramic belts for the 12 5.66mm magazines, But the plasma pistol had a very specially designed holder for its mags, a flexible-ish belt which would hang from my ceramic belt (which is wrapped around my waist,) it would use a metallic spring to force a new battery into the position in which I would then unclip and reload said plasma gun. And loading the plasma belt would be like loading a handgun Magazine, put one battery in, push down, put another battery in.. Repeat process until full.

You finished loading yourself up and decided to sleep until you arrived at your location.

"Hey guys! Grab something! We've got a Hyper-jump hole that appeared near us! This ship wasn't built for Hyper-jumps!... I'm getting gravity readings! We're getting sucked in!.... Shit!" His voice cut off when a large chunk of the wall was suddenly ripped off the ship.

My immediate reaction was to jump behind the nearest table and hold on for dear life. I relaxed enough to look over at Tony and Jimmy and watch them rush to grab some oxygen masks, Tony made it half way before he was ripped off his feet and sent flying into the giant Hyper-jump hole. Jimmy was slightly more lucky and managed to grab a mask and a secure pole.

"Shit! Tony..." His voice died mid sentence and he just stared out the giant hole in the ship.

Lewis's voice came from what was left of the speakers, "Shit! I'm sorry guys.. The ship wasn't built for this.. Half the engines just gave out... We're going in..." His voice was filled with sorrow.

I didn't have time to pity the man before the loud creaking of ripping metal set all mental alarms off. The table that held me in place flew from its position and took me with it, the feeling of being sucked into the Hyper-jump hole filled me with a sense of dread.

In that same instant I raised my hand and grabbed whatever chunk of the metal I could, I slowly began pulling myself back inside the ship. At this point we were so dangerously close to being sucked in. But with a final exert of stamina and strength, I pulled myself into the ships new doorway.

The most I could do was lean my back against the wall and hope for the best.

Then the whole world went black.

You woke with a killer migraine, it felt like someone just finished probing your head. And that's because someone literally just finished probing your head. You remember Twilight, and shoot from the bed you're laying on.

In which you trip over a unconscious Twilight, she groans as your armored foot connects with her stomach and sends you sprawling to the floor. You slam your head against the wooden floor and let loose a groan of pain.

Your arms work their way beneath you and lift your from the ground, you carefully make your way back onto your feet, you were still kind of dizzy and you felt like you would pass out if you exerted yourself much more.

You look at Twilight and frown, you were too tired to deal with her at the moment. You needed something to suppress the head pain, your healing factor couldn't fix this, this didn't feel like any kind of physical damage to your head.

You stumble your way towards the door and try opening it, your hand doesn't respond correctly and instead decided to grab the door, which fails. You try again and get better results, you twist the knob and make your way up the stairs, Twilight apparently brought you down to her basement.

Opening a final door you walk into Twilight's library's, the room was pitch black and you couldn't see a thing, "how long did she keep me down there?" You ask yourself.

"Helmet up, initiate Nightvis-"

"SURPRISE!!!!" The room was filled with a blinding light, your eyes wasn't ready for the light and you were blinded for a few seconds.

When your vision cleared you found yourself surrounded by townsfolk, a large banner was hanging down from the wall, it read, "WELCOME TO EQUESTRIA ANDERSON!!!"

You couldn't begin to form a coherent sentence, Pinkie didn't give you time too anyway. Within seconds she was in your face asking if you enjoyed the surprise party.

"Well did ya!?!? Huh!? Tell me!? Did you!?" She smiled a wide infectious smile.

""what the hell?

She continued staring at you.

You gulp, what the hell is wrong with this town? First your head gets probed by a librarian, then you're thrown a party immediately afterwords? What the fucking hell is going on!?

You needed a drink. BAD.

"Yeah Pinkie!" You put on your best smile. "I love it, but do you happen to have any alcoholic beverages? Preferably whiskey?"

Pinkie slyly smiles, "oh you party animal you!" She pulls a bottle of Applejack Daniels from her poofy hair and hands it to you.

"Now don't get to crazy!" She wags her finger at you and bounces off to converse with some other party attendees.

You look at the bottle in your hands, you couldn't tell if it was cold through you armored hands, but you really didn't care. You found a secluded area in the library and sat down, you open the bottle and begin drinking it contents.

You didn't feel like toying with the drink, so you simply drank from the bottle itself. After drinking 4/6 of the bottle, you felt the slight buzz coming on. You weren't going to drink yourself into a stupor, so you closed the bottle. But, now with a slight buzz, and enough built up anger to takedown a army, you found yourself eager to let off some steam.

You stood up and began looking around, party goers were having drinks and chatting with each other. You spotted a DJ manning her station, her hair caught your eye, but her DJ stand caught your interest.

You made your way through the crowd and eventually reached your goal. The DJ had a pair of cool looking sunglasses stuck to her face, you waved at her, she notices you and presses some buttons on her stand to make the music loop itself.

"How can I help you man!?" She yelled over the music.

"Wait? Are you the guy we're throwing this welcome party for?"

"Yeah! But would you mind allowing me to play some of my own songs?!" You have to yell at her so she can hear you over the roaring of music.

"I don't know man! How would you even play them?"

"Bluetooth!"

"What is that?!" She asks.

Did she really not know? Her DJ'Ing stand had a signal for Bluetooth.

"It's a short range wireless signal for interconnection of electronic devices! Do you understand what I'm saying?"

She nods, "I get it man! But if it's okay with you, I'd like to hear some of these first!"

"Of course!"

"Wow!" She pulls her headphones from her ears and nods in approval.

"It would be a crime against Wubs if I didn't play these songs! Knock yourself out man!"

She backs up and let's you get the music going, you connect your suit with her DJ stand, but more specifically, her stereo set. After words you change the song to fit your own standards, the library goes quiet, and the crowd silences, then your own song kicks in and the crowd starts going back to normal.

You stand back and admire the crowd in approval, they've started dancing to the song.

The DJ walks beside you and starts talking, "I've never seen these residents get so rowdy! I'm Vinyl by the way! Vinyl Scratch!" She sticks her hand out.

You shake her hand, "Nice to meet you Vinyl! I'm Anderson! Scott Anderson! "

She smiles, "I think this is gonna be the start of a beautiful friendship!"

You smile in return, "I agree! "

This has been one hell of a welcoming party. But you really didn't care, you made a new friend and you discovered this place does in fact have alcohol. Now, has for Twilight, you'll deal with that later.

You pull out your bottle of Applejack Daniels, and finish what remained of the bottle. Pinkie appeared and gave you several more bottles as a "welcoming gift" since you seemed to enjoy it so much.

You drank the night away.

To forgive, but not forget. ( X ) Pt-12

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 11

We're reaching the point were I might have to switch the rating to "M" you shall curse a lot in the future.

8:09 Am

2 / 22 / 1859

Ponyville- Equestria

Galaxy sector- N/a

There was a gasp, and then someone yelled, "What in Celestia is going on?!?!?"

You recognized the voice, it was Twilight's. You tried to move your arms but was stopped when you realized there was something laying on them. You opened your groggy eyes and looked upon the body of a unconscious Rainbow Dash, you rested your head on the kitchen table that you happened to be laying on.

"What happened? " you whisper to no one in particular, you slip your left arm from beneath Rainbow.

She groaned something and turned on her side, you sat up and rubbed your head. You obviously had a hangover, and it was a rather bad one. You stumbled off the table and onto to your two feet, you nearly dropped but saved yourself by grabbing something.

It was Twilight.

"So, I take it you had a good time at your welcoming party? " she crossed her arms, and looked at the unconscious body of Rainbow Dash, the girl that you happened to be sharing a table with not too long ago.

You smiled lamely, "jealous?" Twilight rolled her eyes.

You decided now was a good time as any, "I also take it you had a good time going through my head? "

She tensed, but held strong.

"So, at least tell me how much you saw, I'll judge your punishment on that." You pushed yourself off of Twilight and supported yourself with the counter.

"I-I.... I only saw your arrival, no more, no less."

Only your arrival? Frankly you were suffering from a pretty bad hangover and could really care less on what she saw. Your arrival wasn't really full of super classified stuff that you'd have to possibly kill her over. You'd make a compromise.

"Tell you what Twilight, I'll forgive you if you can get rid of my hangover." You grinned and rubbed your head.

"You'll.... Really? That's it? Just cure your hangover and you'll forgive me?!" Twilight rubbed her chin, thinking the offer over.

"Yep. Surely with your magical prowess you can do something as simp-"

"Done."

"What? Hey! It's gone! Bloody hell you're miracle worker Twilight!" Truly your killer migraine was gone!

"That's great and all Anderson but did you mean what you said?" She gave you the most adorable expression a woman of her caliber could physically muster.

"Yep, every word. But remember Twilight, I may have forgiven, but I have not forgotten."

She lowered her head, "Right."

You wrap your arm around her, "Well I'm not the type of guy to leave someone hanging, so I'll help you clean this mess up."

"Thanks Anderson."

"No problem Kiddo."

"Kiddo?! How old do you think I am?!"

"Hehe."

1 and a half hours of cleaning later.

"Again, thanks for helping me clean." She threw a bag full of plastic cups in her garbage can.

"No problem kiddo." You respond with a heavy emphasis on 'kiddo.'

She turns and growls at you, but she isn't able to keep up her angry facade, and bursts into a fit of laughter. You eventually join and laugh alongside her.

Sometimes, it's good to forget.

"Hey Twilight, did you ever get that letter from the princesses about my employment into the Equestrian military?" You close the book you've been reading.

"Fraid not Anderson, but if you don't mind, I'd like to ask you another question." She starts putting books on the shelfs.

"Hmm, you never learn do you? " you hand her the book and she places it on a bookshelf.

"Don't worry, I won't ask about how you got here, or about your suit." She turns away from the bookshelf and faces you.

"Well then, ask away." You sit back down on the couch.

"Who do you work for? " Twilight asks while magically grabbing a scroll from another room.

"The American military, A.M.A.H.S. division." You answer, she writes.

"What do you work for? " Twilight asks.

"The peace of humanity." You answer, she writes.

"Have you been in a war of any kind? " Twilight asks.

"Yes." You answer, she writes.

"Have you ever injured someone? " Twilight asks.

"I did a lot more than injure, but sure." You answer, she writes.

"Have you suffered any injures yourself?" Twilight asks.

"Yes." You answer, she writes.

"Would you mind describing them? You don't have to if you don't want to though." She asks with a sense of caring.

"I had my left arm sliced off by a plasma sword." You answer, she writes, but slowly.

"How do you have a arm now then? Surely something's in your armored sleeve?!"

"If possible, I'll show you one day. But let's say I had it replaced." You start showing off your left arm, she leans in and closely examines it.

"This has been informative Anderson, you've given me a slightly better understanding of your kinds technology. The ability to replace limbs is a amazing accomplishment that our own doctors wish to achieve!"

"You speak as if we're different species Twilight, I'm just as human as you." You lay down on the couch.

"That's were you forget one LARGE thing Anderson." She rolls up the scroll and magically poofs it somewhere else.

"Oh? And what's that?"

"Your body can't handle magic! That's what make you so different from everyone!" She claps her hands together.

"That's all right with me, I don't feel like I'm missing out on much anyway."

She doesn't respond and the library takes on a quiet atmosphere, you didn't know what to say since you were just going with the flow, now that flow has stopped with you still in it.

"... Hey Anderson...." She speaks, her voice a whisper.

"Hmm?"

"Wanna go out?"

You fall off the couch and stare at Twilight with wide eyes, "T-Twilight! Your kinda rushing this ya know! We literally just officially met yesterday!"

She apparently realized what she said, and how she said it, "N-no! Not like that! I feel like I owe you! You know, for looking through your memories and all!" Her voice turns back into a whisper.

You immediately calm down, "Twilight, didn't I say I forgave you?"

"Yeah, but I feel like I could do more than cure your hangover to get your forgiveness." She rubbed the back of her head.

"So you're offering to take me out to, what time is it?-" you check your suits clock, "Lunch?"

"Is that a problem? Is it not okay for women to ask men out to lunch in your homeland?" She crosses her arm, with a very expectant look on her face.

"Er.. No, there isn't a single problem, when do you wanna go?" You sit back down on the couch.

"If it's okay, then now. I don't think you have any other plans anyway." She smiles and walks up the stairs and into her personal bedroom.

10 minutes later, she returns in new, clean clothes, "sorry Anderson, I'd thought I'd freshen up a bit before going outside."

"You're a woman, I understand, now if you're ready than I'm ready." You scratch your cheek, god knows how long you'll go without a shower anyway.

"I'm ready to go Anderson." She attaches a small satchel to her belt, it's probably payment.

You nod and follow after Twilight, the two of you exit the library and Twilight shows you to a decent restaurant that serves lunch.

"How may I help you?" The waiter appeared from behind and asked you.

"May I have the menu please." Twilight responds almost instantly.

"Of course madam, and for you sir?" The waiter hands Twilight a menu, and turns to face you.

"Same." You say one word and the waiter understood instantly, he hands you a menu and speeds off as quickly as possible.

"He seemed scared." You try and start some small talk.

"You're a rather intimidating man Anderson, that armor you wear makes you look like some kind of alien." She flips a page, and stares intently at something,

"Something interest you?" You ask while flipping through the pages of the menu, you spot something that looked tasty.

"Yeah, I'm thinking about getting... Salad, Yeah salad sounds good." She closes her menu and looks at you.

"What about you?"

"I'm thinking, Cooked Wrapped Fish." You close your menu, and wave for the waiter.

"Wrapped fish? Rainbow got that before, she said it was good." She sat back and closed her eyes.

Eventually the waiter appeared and took your orders. Within 5 minutes, your meals were brought to you and Twilight.

"Yep." You say, "it's confirmed, Wrapped Fish is basically a fish taco."

"Taco? What's a taco?" She grabs her fork and starts eating her salad.

"It's a type of food from my world-" you hold up one of the fish tacos "-its basically meat wrapped in a tortilla, which is a Mexican pancake that's usually cornmeal or flour."

"What's a Mexican?" She takes another bite of her food.

"A Mexican is what I am, my mother was Hispanic, my father was American." You shove the Fish Taco in your mouth and start feasting.

"You're a Mexican?" She takes another bite.

"Yeah, I got more of my mothers facial features than my fathers, but I got my fathers large build though."

"So.. You are the Mexican?"

"What? no! I'm not what makes up the entire Mexican population! I'm just some guy whose got Spanish blood running through him!" You felt kind of dumb for not properly explaining what a Mexican was.

"Er, sorry?" She takes a bite.

"It's alright Twilight." You another bite of your fish taco and let silence take over the table.

"So, how much will al this cost you? My meal was..uh... 7 Bits? Is that a lot?" You push your now empty plate to the side your table.

"Depends on how you see it, for me? It seems like a okay deal, but what did you think of it?"

"The fish was cooked professionally, when I opened the tortilla to check the inside. There was a pretty generous amount of fish. So I'd say, yeah! It was worth it!... I think." You patted your armored stomach, it was a good meal.

Twilight reached into her satchel and pulled 16 gold colored coins out, she places said coins on the table and begins to leave. You wave the waiter back over and start conversing with him.

"Yo, waiter man. Who invented the recipe for these Wrapped Fishes?" You stand up and look at the man.

"The, uh, chef himself." The waiter responds.

"Well do me a favor and give him my regards."

"Can do!" He saluted and bounded off to assist another customer.

You grinned a bit and turned to follow after Twilight, you quickly caught up to her. She didn't seem to realize she left you behind and was talking to herself.

"And then she slipped on the banana! It was hilarious!"

You nod aimlessly, looking off in another direction, you didn't know what to think of the situation. You were stranded on a different planet with no way of returning home.

Yet.

END

HOW IT REALLY WENT DOWN.

"Son of a bitch Twilight!" You shot from couch and sucker punched Twilight in the face.

But she used her magical powers to super heal herself, your punch was ineffective!

Twilight uses giant ass beam of magical badassary to send you flying across Equestria!

Luckily, your armor is just as badass as her powers, your armor absorbs the blast and turns it into badass energy!

You use this energy to summon a army of badass robotic Celestia's who use their badass powers to completely obliterate Twilight! It was super effective!... And badass!

Then you had really hot, steamy, love-love time with Rainbow and Fluttershy.

FIN

Or is it?

Author's Note

Yeah, I enjoyed writing this, freaking awesome chapter.

Which ending do you guys like more? The first more detailed one? Or the brief 2nd ending?

So guys, what do you think? Should You and Twilight get together? Do you think I'm rushing this too fast?

Do you think I should try to develop the relationship more? Do you think you forgave Twilght a little too easily?

I'm not gonna have You end up banging her yet though, I DO want to develop your guy's relationship!

Also you're Hispanic.

Get over it.

It begins ( X ) Pt-13 1/2

The fallen soldier

Chapter 12

Takes place in Season 2, during Episode 7.

May the best pet win!

Pt1 out of 2

So.. You just finished watching the footage from that rave party 2 days ago. And let's say.. It was certainly something.

Drunk You decided to use the top-dollar recording equipment in your helmet to record your drunken escapade. After you drowned yourself in alcohol, you decided to get friendly with some female townsfolk. Then a completely wasted RainbowDash came onto you, the two of you had a very sloppy make-out session on Twilight's kitchen table. She then exclaimed her drunken love for you, before instantly falling asleep on your chest.

You were drunk as well, so you situated yourself before burying your unarmored head in Rainbow's chest, letting sleep take over.

You facepalmed, then let your head go limp over the cushions of Twilight's couch. A sigh left your lips, catching the attention of a owl that flew down from the second floor. It perched itself on a wooden table and stared at you, it's eyes blinking every once and a while.

"Are you Owlowiscious? Did I even pronounce that right?" You were trying to converse with a owl... That earned a weird point in your book.

"Who! Who!" The owl responds.

You assume that as a yes, then decide to make yourself breakfast. You stand up and stretch, sleeping on a couch is surely better than a table, but you easily outdid the couch in length when you laid down on it.

Twilight was apparently looking into getting a bed your size, because you're most likely gonna end up staying here quite a while. The letter from Celestia hasn't arrived either, but you'll just have to be patient and wait.

You walk into the kitchen and grab the ingredients to make yourself a sandwich, since Twilight happened to be a major vegetarian you found yourself incapable of eating bologna or other meats usually used in sandwiches. Turns out.. Cows are sentient on this planet! Who would have guessed!

Anyone with a conscience wouldn't be able to live with themselves if they ate a creature capable of its own thoughts and emotions. Honestly, sure you'd feel bad, but you wouldn't care in the end. After all, there's that one species of alien-like cows that are capable of learning and speaking.

They're pretty good when cooked medium-rare.

You finished your veggie sandwich and washed it down with a glass of water. You walk back into the Library and settle back onto the couch, when you fully stretched yourself out, your legs dangled off the couch and your head hanged over the arm rests.

You reel back in your body parts and go back to sleep, time flew by, and before ya knew it.. It was 10:00am.

"Anderson!" Something kicked the couch, it's voice was feminine.

"Yeah Twilight? I'm busy sleeping the day away." You briefly look her in the eyes before collapsing back on the pillow.

"You can't just sit around all day!"

"Watch me." You flip on your side.

"How about you go with me to my Pet playdate? Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie, and Applejack are going to be there."

"What about RainbowDash?" You flip over and face her.

"She doesn't have a pet and she usually takes naps in the evenings, so we kinda figured we shouldn't invite."

"I don't have a pet, why invite me?" You stretch and sit up.

"Well, you don't necessarily have to go with me, but it'll be good to get out and do something." She crossed her arms.

"Your sounding like my mom. But you're right, I can't stay inside all day, so I'll go."

"Wonderful! But you, uh, might wanna freshen up. Your hair's a mess and you kinda stink." She waved her hand in front of her face while making the Ewww face.

"Gee, thanks Twilight, but you're right. Let me go wash my face, and I'll sort my hair while I'm at it." You stand up and make your way to Twilight's bathroom.

You look at the sink mirror, your face was oily, and you hair was getting long, you'll have to get it cut so it doesn't interfere with the helmet. You turn the knob and cold water begins pouring from the faucet, you wash your face and groom your hair.

Once finished, you dry your face with a towel and leave to meet with Twilight. She was standing at the door with Owlowiscious, patiently waiting for you.

"Ready." You announce, catching Twilight off guard.

"Wow, you clean up fast." She opens the door and let's Owlowiscious fly out, you and Twilight followed not long after.

"Seeing as I only had to wash my face and groom my hair, it really shouldn't have taken long." You assume that Owlowiscious knows were he's going so you simply follow him.

"Sorry Twilight, I'm gonna jog ahead, could use the exercise anyway." And with that, you take off after the owl.

As you put distance between you and Twilight, you heard her yell, "I thought you was jogging!?"

Yeah, changed your mind. You ran instead.

Owlowiscious unknowingly led you to your destination, Applejack was playing fetch with a dog, Rarity was toying with a pure white cat, Pinkie had a... Miniature alligator? First time you've ever seen one in person, you thought they'd be... Bigger. And Fluttershy was playing with a agitated looking bunny.

Owlowiscious started flying over Applejack's dog, the dog started barking at the owl. Applejack looked in my direction and waved me over, you shrugged your shoulders and walked over.

"What are ya doing here Anderson? Didja bring Owlowiscious?" She pointed at Owlowiscious, who was busy playfully harassing Applejack's dog.

"No, Twilight did. I'm just here to get out and.. Uh.. That's about as far as I thought. I'll probably just practice my aim or something." You look around the field.

Twilight finally shows up and you spot a perfect place to set up, if your shots miss, they'll just fly into the bundle of trees that is the Everfree forest. You began to make your way over there but stop when you spot Rainbow in a tree sleeping, you watch from afar as Rarity's cat catches the attention of everyone else's pet before leading them all to Rainbow.

Actually, it's more like they chased the cat and she just sought refuge in the tree Rainbow happened to be in. Rainbow eventually woke with a cry, she looked at the cat and the animals on the ground before... Wiping her forehead? Hard to say, you're pretty far away.

Then the rest of the gang approached Rainbow, something's were said before Fluttershy bursted into the air with a sense of excitement that you've never seen her with before. You decided you were curious enough to see what was happening.

You approached Rarity, "what's with all the commotion?"

"Oh! Anderson darling, you're still here? I thought you left to practice your aim? Never mind though, Rainbow just exclaimed she wouldn't mind having a pet so she may join our pet play dates!"

"Pets? I actually wouldn't mind seeing some animals."

"Then I recommend you go with Fluttershy and Rainbow so you may see the animals yourself."

"If Fluttershy wouldn't mind, then I just might do that." You turn from Rarity and make your way towards Fluttershy.

You call out after Fluttershy before she completely takes off into he air, "Wait! Fluttershy! Would you mind me going?"

She let's go of RainbowDash's hand and turns to face you, her excitement instantly disappears. "Uh, s-s-sure Anderson, just, uh, please keep your weapons on your back."

You stop your jogging, "is this about that Manticore I, uh, killed? Just because I killed that one creature doesn't mean I plan to kill every other one! Just who do you think I am?!"

"But it wasn't just one creature!-" Fluttershy's outburst caught you and Rainbow off guard-"That one Manticore had a family that it was trying to feed!"

"By eating my friend? Fluttershy, if it wasn't going to eat my friends corpse and possibly attack us then I wouldn't have given two fucks about what it was doing. But it decided my friends corpse was a good supper and I wasn't gonna let him eat him! Now sure, I didn't necessarily have to kill it the way I did, I could have just wounded it enough to the point it knew I wasn't something to mess with."

"If it makes it any better"

"Im sorry."

Author's Note

I have no excuse as to why it took me so long to update.

I was lazy

Simple as that

Hmm ( X ) Pt-13 2/2

The fallen soldier

Chapter 13

May the best pet win!
Pt 2 out of 2

In the end, you had a very short staring contest with Fluttershy, turns out.. She was kinda good at it. But you've stared down things much deadlier then Fluttershy, her stare didn't really bother you, but you had this itching feeling in the back of your head,

She sighed and turned, waving for you to follow, Rainbow was completely quiet the entire time. You walked beside Rainbow, she looked at you. . probably expecting you to say something. You instead choose to stay quiet and follow the pink haired woman, Rainbow changed her attention to Fluttershy.

She jogged ahead and stopped next to the pink haired lady, she leaned towards her ear and whispered something. You didn't have your helmet on at the moment, so their conversation was faint and intelligible. As you followed the two women a small child stopped walking by who you assumed to be his older brother, he looked at you, or more specifically. . Your armor.

It was no surprise, your armor caught the attention of many, it's design was simply powerful enough to steal your attention. You stopped walking and faced the young boy, his gaze switched from the armor to your face.

"Hello there." You say as sweetly as a man of your physique physically can.

The boy doesn't respond and instead chooses to approach you, you crouch down and look the boy in the eyes. He reaches towards your armor, you do the same and stick your left arm out. The boy grazes his hand over the armor that protects your metal arm, he let's out a gasp of awe and slight excitement.

"Are you a soldier?" The boy asks.

You nod your head in reply.

"My daddy's a soldier too! He went to the capital a few days ago, I miss him." The boys facial features develop a saddened expression.

You look the boy in the eyes, "You shouldn't worry lad, your father will return soon. Now, your friend doesn't know he's left you behind, so you should go to him before he realizes."

The boy nods with a sort of fiery determination in his eyes, before taking off after his friend. You stand up and watch the boy run, he reminded you of a old friend when you were younger. You turn and make your way towards the two silhouettes in the distance.

"Bye mister Robot!" The boy suddenly shouts.

You turn and look at the boy, he's now waving at you with a large smile on his face. You smile warmly and wave back, only when the boy disappeared around a house did you stop. Satisfied, you turn for the last time and begin the jog to catch up with the two women.

The boy would later tell the tale of how he bravely approached you, and befriended you. This rumor was spread to many of the children that inhabited the small town, which would at some point be told to their parents. In the end, this proved that you wasn't as bad as some adults thought you were.

As you stepped onto Fluttershy's property you heard what seemed to be faint singing. You was able to confirm this when you stepped into Fluttershy's backyard, there were masses of animals freely roaming the yard. The singing came from Fluttershy and Rainbow, who pretty much ignored your presence until their song ended.

During the song, maybe halfway through, you sat next to a turtle. When Rainbow sang on about how she wanted her pet to be "cool" the turtle retracted its head into its shell, moments later it popped its head back out. But this time, the turtle happened to be donning a pair of sunglasses.

You couldn't help but whisper, "Dafuq?"

When the song ended, Rainbow decided she was going to choose her pet by hosting a competition. One contestant really caught your eye, it was the Bald Eagle, you know? That one bird that represents your nation?

First time in your entire 29 year old life, that you've seen this bird with your own two eyes. You've looked at it through holo-screens and computer screens, but you've never seen one yourself. Guess this is the reality of pretty much living your entire life on a spacestation. You've never set foot on the planet you were born on, Earth.

Born on Earth, were you stayed until the age of 3, then you moved to a Spacestation called the "Patriot." Stayed there until you was 16, then you joined the army.

Sometimes you wonder how different life would've been if she'd told you "Yes."

You wouldn't have been here. . . Hopefully.

But you don't regret anything, if anything you kinda hoped the girl grew to have a nice life. Last you checked, which would be around 3 years ago, she married at 24, and she apparently had a kid. It was surprising, but you hoped she met a nice dude who treated her right.

Your romantic life is pretty messed up, you've had 3 different chances, and either you were flat out rejected, or your job didn't allow relationships. You wondered if you'd ever find the right girl, but not many can fit the needs you have, and besides, You're not desperate.

At least, not at the moment.

Bah! All this free time is making you remember the past, you need to do something. Maybe you'll help RainbowDash build the obstacle course. Yeah, that sounds good.

You rise from the ground and begin walking towards Rainbow and Fluttershy, "Hey! You guys want some help building the obstacle course?"

Rainbow turned and faced you, "Yeah! That would be a big help! Alright come on Fluttershy, if we start now we should be done by late afternoon.

Building the course took your mind off the past, it also allowed you to brush up on your Engineering skills. Rainbow's guess on our finish time was correct, we finished the course by 5:47Pm.

After that, Rainbow left to go fetch the rest of her friends. Leaving you alone with Fluttershy, you decided to do some touch-ups on the designs, Fluttershy just watched.

Rainbow returned with everyone else and we finally started the competition.

The turtle won. . .

Surprise surprise.

Author's Note

Wow!

That ending was totally half-assed!

COMMENT!!!!!?

Lady Do Well Pt-14

The fallen soldier

Chapter 13

. . . .

"Here ya go man." You drop 4 golden coins on the table.

The man huffs and hands you a bag full of carrots, he doesn't give you the 'Come again please!' And instead just ignores your presence to help another customer.

You shrug and make your way back to the Treehouse, Bag o' carrots in hand.

While waking by a abandoned well, you hear someone shouting for help. At first you just glanced around, you thought the kids running around were just roughhousing one another. But the cry for help didn't come from around you, it came from the well.

When realization hit you, it hit you hard. You ran to the well and dropped your bag of carrots, as you looked down the well you could barely make out the figure of a child way, way, way below.

"Are you alright kid!?" You lowered your helmet so your voice would be more clear.

"Yeah I'm okay mister! Just, uh, stuck in a well!" The voice of the little girl responded.

"What's your name!?"

"It's Clover!" She responds.

"Alright Clover! I'm gonna get you outta there! just hold on!" You grab ahold of the 2x4's that seal the well's entrance.

Yanking them out of place was awkward, so you settled with punching the board directly in the middle. The boards broke with no effort, you grab the remaining bits and pull them off. Now you have a clear path into the well but the question is. . How the hell do you get in?

As you thought about your plan you noticed RainbowDash up above in the clouds. She had wings, and you didn't, Rainbow would have to save the little girl.

"Oi! RainbowDash! Oi!" As you shout, you catch the attention of some townsfolk.

When Rainbow finally noticed you, she rushed down to your side.

"What's up with the crowd Anderson?" She asks.

"Rainbow theres a little girl stuck in the well! I can't fly and I sure as hell can't survive the fall, so can you save her?"

"Is that really a question! Of course I'll save her! Wait a sec." She approached the well, and jumped inside.

6 seconds later she emerged with a very dirty child, she landed and the child wiggled from her grasp. The crowd started surrounding her, she looked genuinely surprised from the attention.

"It really wasn't that big of a deal! If anything you should thank-"

"But it was too me!" Clover states.

Then the entire crowd started cheering, Rainbow blushed and nodded before taking off into the air.

The crowd began to disperse, you grabbed your bag of carrots before approaching the little girl.

"How'd you get stuck in there anyway?" You ask, genuinely curious of how she manage to get all the way down there.

The little girl turned and looked at you, "I was exploring- Hey! You're that robot everyone been talking about!"

"Yeah, I'm Mr. Robot, but please answer my question."

"Oh! I was exploring, uh, what did she call them. . . Catacombs! I was exploring catacombs and after I crawled through a small opening, it collapsed!" She made some motions with her hands.

"Sounds dangerous! And exactly why you shouldn't go there again. I may be Mr. Robot but I'm still an adult." You tried using the Adult card.

"Sure can do Mr. Robot!" She saluted, then took off.

You turned and made your way back to the treehouse.

You was walking through town once again, when, surprise surprise. There was a another cry for help, you ran to the side just in time to watch a mother lose hold of her baby carriage. The carriage flew down the hill and was aiming to fly off road.

"Who's idea was it to build a road on a fucking cliff!? I mean seriously people!" You ran after the carriage.

When the cart happened to roll beside you, you reached out in an attempt to grab it. Your hand missed by a inch, and then you fell on your face. Your first thought was to get back in your feet as fast as possible and chase the runaway carriage.

Though your mind was put to ease when RainbowDash flew above you and after the carriage, she eventually caught up with it. She grabbed the handle and quickly put an end to the carriages journey.

The crowd at the base of the cliff started yelling, or cheering. You decided to just lay on the ground.

"There's something wrong with the baby!" Rainbows shouts, the crowd responded with a gasp.

"She's not cheering for everyone's favorite hero! . . Rainbow dash!" She pulls the baby from the carriage.

"Oh for fucks sake." You rest your head back on the ground.

Rainbow flew overhead, baby in hand, were she began returning the child before several men and women appeared with old-fashioned cameras. Rainbow ended up tossing the child back to the mother.

You eventually got back on your feet when you saw the other 5 women approach, you jogged towards them. Another child appeared from nowhere, she had orange-red hair. And she was apparently a fan of RainbowDash, hence the obviously fake rainbow wig she was wearing.

"There just aren't enough words in the dictionary to describe how awesome RainbowDash is!" She announces.

"I can think of a few new words." Twilight says aloud.

"And modesty isn't one of them." Applejack responds.

Rainbow flew into the air were she made a lighting bolt from clouds, the she flew away.

Over the next few days, a shit ton of stuff happened. There was that party a bunch of old people was throwing to celebrate their continuous survival, the deflating of a hot-air ballon which nearly killed its user. Luckily a new individual by the name of Lady Do Well saved the person before she crashed into the ground.

Then there was another runaway cart on the very same cliff, RainbowDash was unable to save the tourists so Lady Do Well saved them in her place. Then there was the collapse of a construction site, one of the construction workers figured it be okay to force a lever. Your pretty sure the guy got fired for nearly killing all his co-workers.

Then RainbowDash caused the collapse of the dam that stopped the town from being flooded. You knew this because you happened to be practicing your sniping skills by the dam, you watched her try to plug the hole only to make the crack larger until the entire dam just gave way.

Lady do a Well came to the rescue once again, she used her magic to fix the entire dam, you were quite taken at the time. But then reality hit you like a bullet train.

It was obviously Twilight, but Twilight didn't have wings, but you knew who did, Fluttershy. But neither Twilight or Fluttershy was strong enough to stop the wagon full of tourists, but Applejack was, she proved this when the two of you had a arm-wrestling contest.

You won, but she put up one hell of a fight.

But neither Twilight, Fluttershy, or Applejack was capable of artistically designing the costumes to be flexible enough. But Rarity proved to be a great fashion designer. You didn't know it Pinkie had a role in the ordeal but you had the idea she did.

And all of these ideas were confirmed 100% when the 4 women started talking at Sugercube Corner. They were anything but discreet when they talked of Lady Do Well's accomplishments. You didn't confront them on your assumptions, but you knew there was a 1.76% chance your assumption was wrong.

Then Rainbow got incredibly desperate for attention. She harassed Applejack's grandma, she bothered a mother and her child over a jar of peanut butter, then she mowed the park grass.

She was really desperate.

Rainbow eventually surrendered, and Lady Do well's accomplishments was celebrated by the town.

"Introducing Lady Do Well!" The mayor announced over the cry of the crowd.

A familiar hero jumped through the canvas with her mask on it, like before she didn't speak and instead just waved to everyone.

And, again, like before, Rainbow jumped from the crowd and confronted Lady Do Well. This led to Lady Do Well running off and Rainbow chasing after her.

You chased after Rainbow, she led you to a series of building. Lady Do Well disappeared behind a building and Rainbow followed, but then Lady Do Well appeared behind you, Rainbow turned and chased after this one.

This was repeated many times over, until you eventually you got annoyed.

You pulled your rifle off your back and turned around, One of the Lady Do Well's was calmly walking.

"Freeze!" You shout.

The Lady Do Well froze and turned to face you.

Then Rainbow appeared from above, she landed on the Lady Do Well and ripped the mask from her face.

"Pinkie!? Whaaaaa?" She recoiled back in surprise.

Pinkie just nervously smiled in return.

Then a second Lady Do Well appeared, then a third, then Fluttershy and Rarity appeared.

Turns out! It was a clever plan to teach Rainbow a lesson about modesty.

Rainbow apologized to everyone, then she wrote a letter to the princess, explaining what she leaned in the art of friendship.

When everyone revealed their roles you shouted, "I fucking knew it! You all pretty much gave it away at Sugercube Corner!"

"Anderson! Watch the profanity! There are children around!" Rarity scolds.

You sheepishly smiled, "sorry."

"Now!" Twilight claps her hands together, "who wants some cupcakes?"

"Game!" You shout.

And then you all walked off into the sunset.

HOW IT REALLY HAPPENED PT2

"Freeze!" You shout.

"Get on the fucking ground! Your under arrest for tormenting the public!" You point your rifle at Lady Do Well.

"What!? I've been saving people for days!" Lady do Well responds.

"Pinkie? Is that you? Well I guess that's killing 2 birds with one stone. I found cocaine in your apartment! You're under arrest for the possession of drugs!"

"Shit! You found that!? Son of a bitch!" Pinkie starts to run away.

You holster the rifle on your back before taking off after Pinkie, you tackle her to the ground.

"Looks like I get to add 'resisting arrest' to your sheet!"

"Come on Anderson! Were friends!" Pinkie starts begging.

"The law is my only friend." You start handcuffing her.

You roughly yank her off the ground, "You're going away for a long time."

As you walked through town, the townsfolk cheered for you.

"WHOO!"

"GO ANDERSON!"

"MARRY ME!

"I WANT YOUR BABIES!"

Then you activated the jetpack that's fueled off of badassness, and you flew away.

Author's Note

I ENJOYED WRITING THIS CHAPTER, HENCE THE USE OF CAPS.

You guys wanna hear what I can't wait for? Of course you do!

I'm eagerly waiting for the best part of Arc1!

But before I can get there I have to write a few more chapters based on episodes, maybe a few that's not based on episodes, and then I have to introduce a romantic relationship!

I HONESTLY CANT WAIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

COMMENT!!!!!!!!!!!!!?

Camping and some action!? ( X ) Pt-15 2/3

The fallen soldier

Chapter 15 Part 2

Wow this is long!

"That'll be 18 bits." The old man holds his hand out.

"Right, here ya go." You drop the payment into his hands.

"Thanks kid, but do me a favor and don't get hurt, there's some pretty dangerous creatures in those woods." He drops the coins into a old fashioned register.

"Right." You turn, your newly purchased tent in hand.

As you walk out of the store, you notice another kid staring at you. This has become quite common ever since you talked to that soldiers kid, he apparently mentioned you to every kid in the village. And those kids told their parents, and before you knew it! You were known by pretty much known by every single parent.

Word goes round, your name gets mentioned a few times, you get a couple creepy looks from older women, and you manage to convince every kid you're the nicest guy in the world. . And you didn't even lift a finger.

Well. . when you say it like that, it makes you sound creepy.

You turn left on the streets and slowly make your way down a hill, a man you don't know, waves to you. Out of kindness, you wave back, a smile plastered on your face. He smiles back, and goes back to his work, which was hammering wooden boards into place.

Being here wasn't so bad, the townsfolk were nice, the air was clean, and violence seemed to be nonexistent. seemed, there was a break-in 2 days ago, some women who own's a candy store was robbed during the middle of the night, she lost, Uh, 87Bits or something.

To be honest, you glanced at the article while reading the newspaper. After working in the business of killing, were you literally had a license to kill, reading stuff like that became a second nature.

"Oh! That guy got robbed!, That must suck!"

That's usually what you think, every time you read a article on thieving.

At the time, you had your on problems. Don't get shot, don't get injured, don't get killed. Your three D's.

Every day you woke to a metal ceiling, breathing in that same old recycled air, that's what you told yourself. Don't get shot, Don't get injured, And especially don't get killed.

Then you'd get up and begin your day, fully realizing that day, might just be the day you die. Death never came knocking though, and if he ever did, well. . You just didn't like thinking about it.

Twilight's treehouse came into your view, the leafs gently swaying with the cool mid-day breeze. It was a nice day, the sun was shining and it was a good 76 degrees. Rainbow and her team did good, you were still surprised by that, Humans controlling the weather without some form of advanced technology? Never heard of on your account.

While you're on the topic of Rainbow, uh, well you didn't know were to begin. The two of you have been great buddies, you liked to exercise, she liked to exercise. She introduced you to a couple sports you ended up not being able to play, mainly due to your lack of wings. And you introduced her to a couple sports, Baseball being one of them.

She had a good arm whenever it came to pitching, her swing was pretty good, but it needs some work. You also introduced her to golf.

You can imagine how that went.

You pushed the big wooden door, it creaked open, it's hinges needed more oil. You'd offer to put some on later.

For now though, you must get your gear ready, you just bought you last requirement, the tent. The food you got on your off time, who wants to hear about a super soldier going grocery shopping?

Anyways, you have everything now, all you have to do is pack your stuff, and then make sure Twilight and Rainbow are ready to go.

Yeah that's right, Twilight decided to go, AND Rainbow wanted to tag along. Once you mentioned camping and another spaceship, she was game.

You tossed the tent on the couch and walked into the kitchen, Twilight was packing food, as was the deal. You carry the heavy stuff, Twilight carry's the food, and Rainbow carried whatever she was taking.

Twilight made a lot of sandwiches, and some other side dishes, and you just packed metal pans and some fancy Camp-stove that's fueled off magic. Seriously, this thing was REALLY complicated, you had to use this special device that collects mana and burns it, then you have to carefully supply it yourself, an once too much and it'll explode!

As soon as you finished strapping your tent to your backpack, Twilight walked out of the kitchen, backpack in hand.

"Are you done packing? I just finished triple-checking my gear, I'm ready to go!" She places the backpack on the couch and let's a sigh of relief out.

"Yeah, I'm pretty much good to go, just let me strap this tent in. . . Yeah I'm ready. Wanna head out now?" You double check the straps, incase they fall.

"If you're ready, then I'm ready. Let's go." She picks her backpack up and walks towards the door.

"Remember! We're meeting Rainbow near the entrance to the woods." She opens the door and sets out.

You put your backpack on and jog after her, she slows down and turns to face you. You walk beside her and the two of you resume your walk to the entrance.

"So." She says, "what do you think you'll find?"

"Hopefully, some more ammo." You reply.

"I told you I could try to duplicate bullets for you."

"Yeah, and you also told me the risks. So I'll pass and just hope to find ammo that didn't go off from the crash. Maybe I'll come across a military vehicle, though it's probably gonna be totaled." You rub your chin.

"A vehicle is a metal machine that consumes gasoline and moves at pretty fast speeds on the ground? That's what you're talking about?" She looks at you.

"Yeah, but these military ones usually have, nuclear reactors or something. Fuck, I don't know." You shrug your shoulders.

"Does that mean they might still work?"

"No. It mean there's at least 3 dozen mini-nukes in this forest, not counting the ship itself. Which is a problem all on its own."

"So. . It's dangerous?"

"Yes. Highly explosive usually means highly dangerous."

"Hmm. Looks like we're here." Twilight points at Rainbow, who is patiently waiting for us.

When Rainbow spotted us, she stood up and started waving at us.

"What took you guys so long!? I've been waiting here for like half an hour!" She picked her backpack off the ground and put it on.

"I told you Rainbow!" Twilight replies, "Don't show up so soon!"

Rainbow throws her arms in the air, "Maybe you guys should learn to walk faster!"

"Yeah, well as much as I'd love to listen to this. I'm going to just go ahead and make my way to the campsite."

And so you, and the other two, traveled through the forest and to the campsite.

"You sure this place is safe?" Twilight eyes the trees that surround the opening.

"Yeah, I came here and made sure it was safe myself. Those wolves were fucked as soon as I stepped into the forest."

"You fought timberwolves?!" Twilight turned towards you, eyes widened.

"Yeah, it was just a matter of punching the right spot, they crumbled like cookies afterwards. Kept on coming back though, so I figured, 'hey their wooden! Why not try fire!?' And so I did."

As Rainbow set her tent up, she turned and faced you,"what happened to them?"

"You see that pile of wood? That's what's left of their reinforcements. I remembered reading something in a book, you take out the gem that's usually located in the head or chest, and the magic follows after. Now their just piles of sticks. I figured I'd use it as firewood."

"Hmm, sounds like you had some fun." Twilight opened your pack and removed the Camp stove.

"Most fun I had in a while, they put up a good fight when they had numbers, but once I dwindled them down, it was a matter of dodging and delivering a crushing blow to their head or chest. I even used the plasma sword." You slipped the backpack off your shoulders and gently onto the ground.

"You did?! Aw, I missed some pretty cool stuff." Rainbow sighed, evidently irritated by her lack of presence during the fight.

"If it helps any. . . . It was fun." You give her the biggest shit-eating grin you can.

She gave you a evil look, and went back to working on her tent.

"Hehe, alright Twilight, you know how to set your tent up?" She nods in reply.

"Alrighty then! I'm going to set my tent up, and then I'll start a fire."

And so you went through the process of setting up a tent, need I really describe it?

The fire came next, you already built a basic firepit, it was just a matter of grabbing some of the wood, piling it up, then lighting it with some flint and steel. Simple as that, though you'd occasionally throw in some kindling.

And then it was a matter of just helping Twilight finish her tent, then you all three sat down by the fire. Twilight got her fancy stove out, Rainbow pulled some marshmallows out, you pulled some sticks out, and you ate some roasted marshmallows.

The sunlight slowly disappeared over the horizon as the three humans enjoyed their time together. The women talked of their previous adventures as our hero munched on delicious marshmallows, when their tales finished, our hero spoke of one of his own.

It was a long time a ago, around 11 years to be exact, by then, he has already been part of the American military for 2 years. The tale was of his first mission on a new planet.

3:23 Pm

6 / 15 / 2468

Malari Valley - Jotor

Galaxy sector- C5- Human Territory.

Mission: Eliminate the Barions occupying a nearby cave, and recover your fallen comrades gear.

"How much father?" You ask.

The man in the passenger seat looks back at you, "We're nearly there, check your guns again. We're expecting several biggies."

"Right." You reply.

You look down at your assault rifle, you've been using it for quite a while and it's proved to be pretty handy in those sticky situations. You press the mag release and quickly check the magazines ammo, once done, you loaded it back into the gun.

You checked your other gear during the wait, handgun, hand grenades, RIG, and your oxygen mask. Everything was good, you looked at the woman sitting next to you, her name was Rachel.

And she was your partner. . . In more than one way.

She looked at you and smiled, you felt that uneasiness slowly disappearing. Her hand reached out and grabbed your hand, giving it a light squeeze.

"Get ready. We're here." The passenger announces before hopping out of the car.

You quickly squeeze Rachel's hand before hopping out after the man.

"I'll see you later Rachel." You slap the side of the car, and it drives off.

Rachel looks at you through the window, a somber look on her face as she waves you bye.

"Anderson! Get your ass in gear! We gotta get those tanks!" The man was standing near a entrance to a cave.

"Coming." You reply while jogging towards the man.

He turns and starts walking Into the cave, you followed after him, he leads you through several tunnels until you eventually came across a very big opening in the cave.

There was several Barions sleeping together in clumps, this would prove a problem. These things were the size of semi-trucks, and there was at least 4 of them. Your guns could kill em' but you've been instructed to use the utmost of caution. In case things hit the fan, there was a 50. Rifle in the car and a couple LMG's.

You had a MHP-43 with a grenade launcher, a SAS-3, 4 hand grenades, a couple sticky bombs, and a radio, in case things ever got THAT bad.

Your plan:

Sneak up to the sleeping group, plant sticky bombs around them, get to high ground, set em' off.

As you and your pal snuck down the slope that led to the ground level of the opening, he gave you some hand signals. You simply nod and make your way towards the Barions, as you approached them. There was a slight crack at your feet, you look down at the ice beneath you.

Realization struck you like a giant iceberg, the ice was breaking. You dropped the stealth plan and instead pulled your 6 sticky bombs out. You armed every single one before lobbing them at the sleeping Barions.

The sensation of having 6 decently sized objects slam into it, woke the beast up. And in return, it woke the rest.

Now you just had to run and hope they don't catch you, you turned and ran towards the exit. Your companion caught the memo, and turned to run with you. As you ran, you heard the booming crash of a giant paw slamming into the ice that you were just standing on.

You turned briefly, just enough time to pull the detonator out, one click of the button and there was a very loud explosion. The air vibrated and smelled of burnt flesh, you felt sick to your stomach when you saw what remained of the 2 beasts the explosion happened to kill.

The other two stopped to honor their fallen, before turning and chasing after you with a renewed vigor. You and your friend turned and scrambled as quickly as you could to the exit. Once you ran up the slope and onto the cliff that overlooked the large dome like area.

Your friend offered the idea of turning and facing the creatures, you agreed to his plan and turned to face the giant creatures. They were clawing the icy wall that gave you the advantage of height, they would occasionally open their mouths to growl at you and your friend.

"Hey!" You say, "We should throw our hand grenades into their mouth whenever they open them!"

Your friend nodded in agreement before pulling his grenades out, you followed his actions. Once the both of you had your grenades, you patiently waited until one of them opened their mouth. When the one on the right opened its mouth, you quickly primed your grenade before dropping it into its mouth.

It stopped its attempt to reach you, so it could spit out whatever you threw in its mouth.

Then it's head exploded in a fury of blood and gore.

The gore of the creature splattered all over its friends face, it stopped its attacks as well. Just simply staring at its fallen brethren. Your friends took this as a chance to arm his grenade launcher.

The top part on the head of every Barion isn't armored, that's some information every new recruit is given. These things may seem invincible! But just get to high ground, that's their biggest weakness.

Your friend aimed his rifle at the creature head, and BAM!!! A grenade shot from the barrel of the gun and into the creatures skull. The explosion made brain matter fly all over the place.

"There." He says, "Our part of the deal is done. Let's hope they did their part.."

"Right." You reply, slightly out of breath.

"Come on, let's start a fire, I'm fucking freezing." The man slid his backpack off, then began digging through it.

FIN

"That. . Was certainly violent." Twilight looked at her sandwich before gently re-wrapping it, and placing it back into a basket.

"Yeah. . . " Rainbow agreed, "Certainly more violent than any adventure I've had! But quick question! Did you really have to explain their deaths with so much detail? Ive kinda lost my appetite"

"Sorry, I like to tell my tales with detail. So it's like you're there." You bite into your sandwich, completely unfazed by your story.

"Yeah, well since I'm completely unwilling to eat now, and I've been traumatized. I'm gonna go ahead and go to sleep." Twilight stands up.

"G'night." Rainbow replies.

"Night." You reply.

Twilight walks over to her tent and unzips the flap, she pulls it up and steps inside. Leaving you and Rainbow alone.

"So." Rainbow begins. "Rachel?"

You look up from the fire, "What about her?"

"N-nothing! Just, uh, curious." She looks away, a slight blush on her face, which was illuminated from the fire's crackling flames.

"Curious?" You ask, feigning ignorance.

"Uh, never mind." She stands up and walks towards her tent, she unzipped the flap and stepped inside, the zipper zoomed back up.

You stare at the tent, hoping there was some other reason as to her reaction. But you had a feeling.

And it wasn't a good one.

But regardless, maybe relationships can be something else you'll look into.

Maybe.

But moving onto the spaceship, your plan is to go in first and check the casualties. If there's a whole lot of bodies, you'll just have them wait as you plunder the ship. Once you see the ship, you can guess the quality of what's inside, if it's a big one, you have a decent chance of coming across some vehicles. But they'll most likely be totaled.

But you know your way around a car, depending on the damages and the parts you can find or salvage. You just might have a chance of repairing the thing.

There was the howl of a wolf in the distance.

Your suit already had a built-in motion tracker. It's range covered more than enough. So you're good as long as you wake during a attack. And it's kinda hard not too, when you're practically wearing a alarm clock.

You stood from your log, and looked around, the wolves didn't give off a heat signature, so you had to rely purely on your own eyesight. You grabbed your backpack and Twilight's, you were gonna bring them into your tent so no animals would eat the food.

Your tent was pretty decently sized, big enough for you to lay flat any way you wanted. You dropped the bags and unzipped the tent, you pulled the flap up with your left hand and used your right hand to pickup/throw bags in. Once both bags were in, you stepped inside and situated yourself. Your armor eliminated the need for any kind of blanket, but you brought a pillow, your helmet was incredibly uncomfortable to lie down on.

You fetched the pillow from your pack, and tossed it on the floor. You laid down, your back was on the ground while your stomach was facing the sky. You closed your eyes, in hopes of getting a peaceful nights worth of sleep.

There was another wolf howl in the distance, but this one sounded much closer. Your eyes opened, and you groaned in frustration.

"I knew they wouldn't accept defeat so easily! I shouldn't have let that one go!" You threw your arms in the air, then you reached for your backpack.

You unclipped your rifle, and pulled several magazines from the pack itself. You loaded a Magazine, and pulled the bolt back. You crawled to the flap and unzipped it, you crawled out and into the outside world.

You stood and raised the gun into the air, "COME ON MOTHERFUCKERS! I GOT PLENTY OF AMMO!"

And just like that, at least 3 dozen wolves came charging out of the woods.

You turned and faced them, Rainbow's tent zipper began unzipping.

"Stay in there! I got this! COME ON YOU SONS OF BITCHES!!"

The zipper went back up.

You raised your rifle and started firing into the crowd of wolves, your shots clipped 12 of them in the head. Their friends got the idea and started spreading out, they were also strafing back and forth.

"Fuck!" You press the mag release and slam another mag in, your hand quickly pulling the bolt back.

You start firing at wolves, your shots hitting 7 of them. Then they were all over you, but you still tried shooting them. Whenever a wolf would lunge at you, you'd quickly snap your aim towards their head and pull the trigger.

Once the rifle ran dry, they all started attacking at once. You quickly rolled to the side, causing 4 wolfs to jump into each other, shattering into a million pieces.

You pulled your Sas-24 out, and began firing at wolves that ran at you, most of your shots missed due to your urge to kill them as soon a possible. When your handgun ran dry, you ejected the magazine and quickly reloaded.

You began taking your time, you'd wait until a single wolf would lunge at you, then duck and grab their back leg, then you'd pretty much execute them, a swift bullet to the head. When that didn't work, you'd stomp their chest in.

When multiple wolfs charged you, you'd fire your handgun at them, making them scatter and much easier to kill. When you eventually ran out of handgun ammo, you switched to the Plasma sword and Lewis's Combat Knife.

You was an unstoppable killing machine, when a wolf managed to actually bite you, you pistol whipped it and threw it into the campfire (Which the wolves were trying to avoid at all costs.), as it howled its last howl, you kept on killing it's brethren.

Your motion tracker gave you the advantage, your superior training gave you the advantage, your AMAHS suit gave you the advantage, your guns gave you the advantage.

You were unstoppable.

As you sliced a wolf in half, then turned to stab a wolf in its face as it lunged at you, before picking it up and throwing it into the fire. You turned and faced the last wolf.

It stood there, it's head turned to look at all the wooden bits and pieces of its fallen comrades, then back to you.

You turned your Plasma sword off and sheathed your knife. You cracked your neck, and slowly began walking towards the wolf, it growled as it slowly backed up.

"Boo!" You quickly step forward.

The wolf whimpers in fear before turning and dashing off into the forest.

"That's right bitch! Run home! Tell your friends! Mess with me again and I'll kill you all!" You yell after the wolf.

When the wolf disappeared from sight, you turned and looked around. Wood covered every bit of grass, you had to quickly kick the wood from the fire, their wood was extremely volatile when introduced to fire.

After assuring the wood wouldn't burn the forest down, you collapsed on a log. Your breathing was irregular and you had the buzz of adrenaline coursing though your veins. When you remembered Twilight and Rainbow, you shot back up from the log and quickly ran to their tents.

"Twilight! Rainbow! You okay!?" You call out.

Both their tents unzip and both women step out.

"Whoa!" Rainbow says, as she looks at all the wood.

"Oh my- Anderson!? Was this all you!?!?!" Twilight raises her hand to her mouth.

"Yeah. But I just used a lot of ammo, so I'm really hoping we find a military ship." You pick up your Gs48 and wipe the dirt and grime from the barrel, grip, and sides.

"Remind me not to mess with you!" Rainbow announces as she kicks the head of a wolf.

"Yeah, well I'm fucking exhausted. So I'm going to bed." You crawl back inside your tent and reseal it.

"What!? Anderson you can't just go to bed after something like that!" Twilight starts.

"Watch me."

"Bu-!?"

"Twilight!" Rainbow interrupts, "He just saved the both of us! Say thanks and let's go back to bed!"

"What if they come back!?" Twilight replies.

"If he says its safe, then it's safe!" Rainbow argues.

Twilight doesn't respond, but instead sighs and says, "Alright, Alright. Thanks for saving us Anderson."

". . . "

"Anderson?"

You was already asleep.

Author's Note

Whoa! 4 thousand words! Holy moly!

Incredibly sorry this one took so long, it was supposed to come out 3 hours ago. But I had to put a playset together for my kid, that took roughly 2 and a half hours.

Family before this story I'm afraid.

But don't worry! This story isn't going anywhere. . Anytime soon!

So I see I've gotten very little comments on the sleepover subject, if you guys like longer chapters then you're gonna have to start commenting! If not, then you're gonna get a chapter with 1,000 words! And no-one wants that!

Point out mistakes! These is bound to be many! I take criticism! But try not to be incredibly douchey about it!
(Meaning- Don't insult me or the story. EXAMPLE: "Wow! This story is so dumb! You should stop writing!")

But that's kinda non-existent on this site! We're grown men and teenagers who loves watching and reading story's on talking ponies!

COMMENT!!!!!!!!!!!??????

GUNS AND CARS ( X ) Pt-15 3/3

The fallen soldier

Chapter 15 part 3 out of 3

. . . . .

You woke to the sound of someone opening your tent.

You stirred, briefly opening your eyes and quickly drawing your gun. You feigned snoring, hiding your handgun beneath your pillow, when sunlight poured inside the tent you quickly flipped on your side while aiming the handgun at the intruder.

"Whoa! Its me! Rainbow! Put that thing down!" She jumped back up from her crouching position.

You squint your eyes, rub them, then you holster your handgun. You motion for her to move, then slowly crawl out of the tent, she watches you as you stand back up and stretch.

"Do you need something else?" You ask, as you reach down and touch your armored toes.

"Not really, I'll, uh, go help Twilight." She points at Twilight and takes off.

"Right." You call after her.

After stretching your muscles, you look around the camping area. Twilight was reading a small booklet while toying with her fancy magic camp-stove, and Rainbow was flying in the air, her hand on her forehead, probably looking around.

You approach Twilight, you watch quietly as she puts the booklet down and grab the black box, her hand starts glowing a light purple. The needle on the Mana gauge started slowly rising, until it could rise no more.

She placed the box on the log next to her and focused her attention on the stove, she flipped a few switches and turned a few knobs and purple fire suddenly bursted from the stove. Twilight panicked and started turning a knob, as she turned, the fire got considerably weaker.

She shut the machine off and moved it onto the ground, were it stayed until she fetched come food to cook. She later returned with a can of beans.

"Why only one can? There's three of us." You ask while positioning yourself by the stove.

"it's a practice run." She replies. "You know, so I don't blow it up." She opens the can and dumps it into a small pot, which she then placed on the stove.

"Shouldn't I be cooking then?" You ask, slightly worried about the possible explosion.

"Are you saying a lady can't cook?." She replied.

"A lady? You could have fooled me Twilight, I've seen the way you eat on those 'read all night long' night's. Besides, I only asked because I'm wearing something that'll protect me from the explosion." You slap your armor.

A nearly invisible blush formed on her face, "I-I have a means of protecting myself!" She shouts, stumbling on her 'i's.

You raise a eyebrow and look at her.

"Try and hit me!" She suddenly shouts.

"What!? No!" You recoil in surprise.

"Come on you sissy boy! Afraid a girl can't hold her own!?" She gives you a teasing look.

"I'm sure you can take a punch! But you can't take my punch! Its like having a titanium baseball bat slammed into your face." You make the motion of swinging a bat.

"Alright fine! Just punch the air in front of me, that should register."

"You're making it sound like you have a portable shield." You reply with a deadpan expression.

"My Celestia! Just hit the air!" She threw her hands in the air.

"Fine fine." You put your hands up, then bring your left hand back down, you jab at the air in front of Twilight.

You hand connects with a invisible barrier that surrounds Twilight.

"So. . Magic also forms barriers." You whisper to yourself. "Is there anything magic can't do?" You ask.

"I'm afraid I'm not fully aware of the limitations of magic. But if you wouldn't mind, I'd like to talk about something other than Magic." She picks the pot off the stove and scoops a small portion of the beans into a small bowl.

She hands the bowl to you, "Tell me what you think."

"Spoon?" You ask.

"Oh, right." She pulls a spoon from a basket and hands it to you.

You properly position the spoon, before scooping it into the bowl, you pull a small amount of beans out and shove it into you mouth. You chew the beans, then swallow.

"I'd say it's done." You announce, while eating the rest of the beans in the bowl.

"Great! I'll make some more then. Also, there's sandwiches in the basket over there, help yourself." She starts dumping multiple cans of beans into one pot.

You grab a couple sandwiches from the basket and start eating, when the beans finish cooking, you eat more of those. Rainbow eventually returns and the three of you have breakfast, talking of Twilight's and Rainbows adventures once again. They do not bother asking you to tell a story after last night.

Breakfast is love, Breakfast is life.

After breakfast, the three of you gathered up the tents and repacked the bags. Then you and your posse set out in the direction of the crashed ship, the walk was long and boring. But you endured, and you eventually found yourself nearing the crash.

The ship was emitting a SOS signal, the one your suit just-so-happened to be picking up. It was a recorded message of one of the COMM guys, it just kept repeating over and over again.

"MAYDAY, MAYDAY, MAYDAY! This is Sergeant Kimly of the Locust! I'm requesting immediate aid from any nearby ships! We're suffering high casualties! Strang. . Ole. . . Dea. . Help!" The message started cutting out, then it simply repeated, you could hear the cries of men in the background.

You feared the worst.

You jumped over a fallen tree and pushed a large branch away, you allowed Twilight and Rainbow to walk ahead of you before you released the branch and followed after. Your suit's HUD had a beacon marked in the direction the ship, you stopped playing the SOS signal after you listened to dozens of men die again and again. Their agony forever saved in your memory, you didn't bother sharing it with Twilight and Rainbow.

After walking past several more trees, the large ship came into view. It was crushing dozens of trees beneath it, the long line of crushed trees was a shining example of the damage it caused during it landing. Whatever tree it didn't happen to crush during its emergency landing, stood tall and proud, blocking sunlight and giving the forest the illusion of night time.

You approached the ship, the word LOCUST was written in bright red on the side of the ship.

"Whoa!" Rainbow announced, breaking the silence of the forest. "This thing is huge compared to the other one!"

"This is amazing! Anderson, are these the warships of your world?" Twilight asked, while running her hand against the metal. She took a few steps back and pulled out a scroll, she started scribbling something down, occasionally looking at the ship.

"Warships are built for the sea Twilight, this was built for the endless abyss that is space." You reply, while admiring the ship.

"How do we get inside?" Rainbow asked, while stepping next to you.

"We'll have to find the docking area, there should be a door we can enter through. Though we're gonna need to get the credentials to do so." You start walking around the hull of the ship, looking for a ladder.

"Credentials?" Twilight spoke, a look of curiosity on her face.

"Yeah. Should be easy, I've just gotta find a outer panel, hack my way in and steal someone's credentials. Then we should be able to enter with no hassle from the defense systems." You spot a ladder and start climbing.

"Stealing's not nice, or good." Twilight pointed a finger at you.

You stop climbing the ladder and look down at her, "it'll help us a lot more than it'll help the guy who owned it last. Now come on." You continue climbing up the ladder.

Rainbow flew up and above you, easily closing the distance between her and the top of the ship in a matter seconds. You grumbled something, then picked up your climbing speed. Completely forgetting about Twilight, who barely climbed 1/4 of the way.

After reaching the top, you pulled yourself up and admired the view, which just consisted of trees and more trees. Though there was what seemed to be ruins in the distance, and the city of Canterlot was still visible.

As you patently waited for Twilight, you started small talk with Rainbow.

"So, what do you think we'll find?" You ask.

"Maybe a awesome laser gun! If we find one can I have it?! Please!" She gave you the puppy dog eyes.

"No." You instantly reply.

"Why not!?" She whined.

"Because, you're the last person I'd trust with a laser rifle." You deadpanned.

She, 'huffed', and held her arms against her chest, a almost cute expression on her face.

You were about to say something, but then Twilight's hand appeared over the edge, you walked over and offered one of your hands. She gratefully accepted, and you helped her up.

"Now." She huffed. "Let's go find this panel."

"Way a head of you, I spotted one while Rainbow was babbling nonsense." You point at a dimple in the hull of the ship.

"Hey!" Rainbow calls out.

"Come on, this'll take a while." You approach the panel and collapse on your knees.

You attempt to open the panel, but was met with the resistance of a lock. You pull your fist up, intent on breaking the lock. But something grabbed your hand, you look to see Twilight calmly holding your hand in place.

"I got this." She stated.

She pointed her finger at the lock, her hand briefly glowed purple and then there was the sound of a lock, unlocking.

"Less violence on your end." She takes a step back.

"Uh, thanks." You gently open the panel and look at the computer screen.

Your fingers reach out and instantly start typing away, you bypassed the firewall, then quickly found the file with the employee credentials. You grab the one with the highest security clearance, which was 3.

"There." You stand back up. "We have access to some basic parts of the ship. Once inside, we'll have to search the crew quarters in hopes of finding security cards. Or I'll have to hack into a computer and steal higher credentials."

"Um, all I saw was a bunch of words and numbers." Rainbow scratched her head.

"That was simply code, don't worry about it. Now come on guys, let's get inside." You also stole maps of the ships basic layout, you had the map of the outer hull and one of the first layer, none of the rooms were marked.

"How do we even get inside?" Twilight jogged next to you.

"Docking area. There's a door well have to use, stay with me and you probably won't get detained by security personnel." You sat down and slid down the angled wall, you landed with a roll.

Rainbow came floating down, then Twilight followed after, she used magic to form a staircase.

"Is this the docking area?" Rainbow asked.

"Yeah, those long platforms are for smaller vessels to land on." You approach a door.

"Is this the entrance?" Twilight wondered aloud.

"Yeah. Hold on, I'll get this open." You bring your wrist up, a blue line shoots out and scans your wrist, moments later there's a PING! And the door opens.

"Cool." Rainbow comments.

"Come on." You step inside, Twilight and Rainbow followed.

The three of you wait in the room for a few seconds, then the next door opens. The three of you step into the hallway, there's 4 red squares on the ground with red feet drawn in the middle.

"Each of you step into a square, make sure your Right and Left foot match the drawing's. Face the glass and don't move." You step into a square, stand tall, then face the glass.

"What's gonna happen?!" Twilight asks, a sense of worry in her voice.

"The system is going to check you for foreign and possibly dangerous pathogens." You quietly respond.

The lights suddenly kick on, and three robotic arms appear from the walls, the two women freeze in place and stare in horror and excitement.

"Please stand still, this'll be over shortly." The synthetic voice of a female cooed.

The three arms started emitting a blue laser that completely covered your entire body, the other two arms did the same with Twilight and Rainbow.

Your laser suddenly turned red, as well as Twilight's and Rainbow.

"What's happening?!" Twilight shouted.

"You have foreign pathogens on you! We all have em'! It's just going to spray us with some chemicals. Stay clam!" The arm scanning you started shooting out a rain of chemicals.

The same happened for Twilight and Rainbow, Rainbow started spitting out chemicals, and Twilight reacted by flinching. This kept up for another 10 seconds, then the chemicals promptly stopped. Giving all of you breathing room.

The arms re-scanned us, it's beam didn't turn red and the female voice appeared again.

"Foreign pathogens eliminated, welcome aboard soldiers, and thanks for your cooperation." The door opened after this, giving you all access to the ship.

As the three of you stepped into the next hallway, Rainbow immediately spoke.

"More tests?"

"No, we just have to open the door." You respond.

As you approach the door you glance at a poster, it had a un-named AMAHS agent holding a assault rifle, it read, "We fight for everyone!"

You ignored it and opened the door, "Alright guys, this is were you'll stay."

"What! Why!?" Rainbow stomped forward.

"Remember? Possible dead humans? If you wanna go, I'm not gonna stop you. But you'll only be traumatizing yourself."

"You can be a real dick sometimes." Rainbow poked her finger at you.

"Yeah, well I try. Now, i'm going either way, with or with out either of you."

"I didn't walk all this way just to sit back and miss the good part! I'm going!" Rainbow dropped her backpack on the bench in the room.

Twilight sighed, "I'm going to regret this, but I'm going as well. This is a learning opportunity I refuse to miss." She dropped her pack beside Rainbows.

"Alrighty then! Let's go find the flight deck, follow me. And try to ignore any body's." You stepped out of the room and followed the holographic signs that led to the flight deck.

Both women gulped and followed after.

WARNING- POV SWITCH-WARNING

As our hero and his companions explored the tunnels of the fallen ship, Locust. They encountered. . . Nothing. The halls were empty, and each room was bare of any kind of human life. Each room looked like its occupants abandoned it during it use, a lunch room had trays and food laying all over the floor. The only things still in place, were things that were bolted down.

Beds, cabinets, and of course. . Cars.

WARNING-POV CHANGE-WARNING

"So this elevator we're about to take." Twilight examined the systems of buttons that commanded the elevator.

"It's taking us to the flight deck." You respond, there was a ding and the doors opened.

You stepped inside and the other two followed, once everyone was inside, you pressed the button labeled 'Flight deck'. There was a kick, and for a second, you though it was going to fall, but then it started moving upwards. Within 10 seconds you were already on the appropriate floor.

You stepped out and the others followed, you walked towards a couple computers and tried logging in.

"Is it just me, or does it seem like this stuff should have more security?" Rainbow looked out the giant glass window, she saw trees and trees only.

"There's usually a dozen people up here, a couple guards, the captain, and the guys who man the computers down here." You pat your hand on the computer you're trying to access.

"Is this, uh, computer locked?" She watches as you pull up some files.

"No, the last guy who used it, never locked it. Probably because he couldn't." You download the level 8 security clearance, it's only a level below the captain himself.

"Alright, let me find a map with the full layout of this place, and then we can find the armory, then maybe the vehicle depot." You pull up some other files and instantly spot, 'Blacktrot retrieval'.

You download the file and ultimately decide to read it later.

"Ready?" You ask, looking at Twilight and Rainbow.

Both nod and the three of you head out, back down the elevator, and then through several corridors.

"Armory?" Rainbow announces, pointing at the holographic sign.

"Armory." You repeat, in a more confident, and kinda scary tone.

You raise your wrist and wait as it scans you, moments later the laser turns green and the doors open. You calmly walk inside, there 4 long tables covered in all sorts of gadgets, the walls had guns attached to them.

It was fucking heaven.

"Shotguns, Assault rifles, Snipers, Rocket launchers, Sub-machine guns, handguns, plasma guns, laser gun, grenades, ammo to last a army. . . HAHAHA" you started laughing in a real creepy and scary matter.

"Anderson?" Twilight placed her hand on your shoulder.

"Hmm? Oh yes, I'm perfectly fine. Just living the moment, now if you'll excuse me!" You calmly approached the table covered in gadgets.

You grabbed a Digistruct kit, then the biggest HDD there was, you plugged the HDD into the Digistruct kit. Then you grabbed a specialized belt built for the Digistruct kit, you wrapped it around your waist then added the HDD and the Digistruct kit itself.

"What is that?" Twilight approached you.

"Digistruct kit." You respond. "It takes real items and turns them into a digital blueprint which then goes into the HDD. It's like a reversed 3D printer."

"That sounds. . . amazing! Anderson do you realize what this technology could do for the Equestrian populace!?"

"Nothing." You respond.

"Wha-?" She recoils in surprise.

"Everything you see here is property of the American government. I'm not just gonna give it away." You link the Digistruct kit to your AMAHS suit.

"But you could help many!" She shouted.

"This is a military ship, the most you'll find is some medical equipment in the medical bay. So unless you want to make your nations military the strongest on this planet, take one of the many handguns, and give it to the military." You grab a standard issued handgun and toss it to Twilight.

She catches it, and holds its up with 2 fingers, "Uh, I don't actually approve of violence, so you can, uh, keep this." She placed it back on a table.

"I'll take it!" Rainbow raised her hands.

"No." You quickly grab the handgun and place it with the others.

"Aww man come on! I'm mature enough!" She whined, while throwing her hands in the air.

"You could've fooled me." You cast your gaze upon the row of shotguns.

"Pump-Action, Semi-Auto, Full-Auto. So many options, so little space to put it all." You move on to the Submachine guns. "Red-dot, Extended mags, silencers, grips, heart-beat sensors, so many options!, so little space to put it all!"

"Isn't that why you grabbed that Digistruct kit?" Rainbow thought aloud.

"Yeah, but I've mainly used it for carrying ammunition. The one time I tried keeping a handgun in it, it misfired, nearly killing a friend of mine." You grab a Pump-Action shotgun.

"GTS-45, Standard issued, reliable, deadly, 12gauge American shotgun. I'd rather have this than my handgun." You attach the shotgun to your left primary slot.

( The left part of your back, there's the left side and the right side )

You start grabbing boxes of 12gauge shotgun shells.

"So. . How do you Digistruct these?" Rainbow pulled a shotgun shell from the box.

"Easy." You grab a box of 12 shotgun shells and hold it by the Digistruct kit, you activate the kit through your suit and a laser beam scans the shells. The shells turn into blue spheres and fly towards the kit , the kit consumes them.

A small screen appears on your suits HUD, (so legit)

HDD Space left- 1/ 50,000 gigabytes

Recognizing round type. . . 12gauge. . . Rounds ready to deploy.

Total 12gauge- 12 / N/A

"There, now I have 12 shells ready for use." You start grabbing more boxes of shells, adding them one by one.

After you finished adding as many boxes as you wished, you ended up with 180 shells. One box of 12 shells equals 1 gigabyte, your HDD is roughly 50 terabytes, which is over 50,000 gigabytes.

( if you wanna get technical, it's around 50,200 gigabytes.)

"Alright, now you have it. How do you get it back?" Twilight was scribbling notes down.

"Again, easy." You hold your hand in front of the kit, a blue laser forms a holographic sphere, a single shotgun shell forms inside the sphere.

"Amazing!" Twilight scribbles down some more notes.

You pull the shotgun from its magnetic holster on your back, then insert the single shell. You don't bother cocking it, and instead reattach it to your back.

"Now." You clasp your hands together. "I'm going to help myself."

You slide over to the Submachine guns, you grab the P-32. You jog towards the assault rifles, you decide to keep Lewis's assault rifle, but you grab a bunch of mags, and some more boxes of ammunition.

If you just Digistruct the bullets, whenever you try to reload, you'll only summon the bullets themselves, no magazines included. You have to load the magazines before hand, THEN Digistruct them. This isn't a game, it's real life.

Then you jog over to the Sniper rifles, you browse the 2 selections, then instantly grab the B78c4, it fires a .338 Lapua Magnum. A very dangerous rifle, meant for long range firefights.

At this point, you began questioning were you're supposed to carry all this. Your AMAHS suit comes with two magnetic holsters on your left hip and right hip. Two magnetic holsters on both sides of your back, mainly meant for two-handed weapons. Your Sas-24 was using a leather holster, and was not using any of your hip holsters.

There is no physical way you can carry as many guns as you'd like. You'd be a walking army all on your own. Though. . . There's always the vehicle depot. Maybe you could fix a car? Maybe even a VTOL aircraft?!

Actually. . . Fuck that.

You fix cars, not airplanes.

New goal, find a four-wheeler, check the damages, attempt to fix it if possible. Then, load it up with guns and ammo, and maybe even a couple boxes of grenades.

Maybe.

You place the sniper on the table and immediately leave the room. Your sudden disappearance caught Rainbow and Twilight off guard, they rushed out of the armory, were Rainbow barely spotted your figure turning down another hallway. They rushed after you.

"What the heck Anderson!? You just left us!" Rainbow yelled from behind you.

"Car." You state. "Must find, must fix, must use." You approach the elevator and press the button.

The door opens and you step inside, the other two followed. You pressed the button that led to 3rd lowest floor, that's were they kept the land vehicles. There should be plenty of power tools laying about, some may even still be on the rack, though there's a very low chance of that.

The crash shook everything up.

The elevator doors opened and you stepped out, you walked through the corridors and eventually found the vehicle depot. It was just as you pictured, there was jeeps with LMGS attached to them, four-wheelers, and even a broken VTOL.

Broken as in, missing its entire left wing.

Though you can make a guess on were it went, yep that's right, it completely impaled a jeep. That very same jeep had its entire front smashed in by another jeep engine, your guess as to how, was this.

Mechanics are fixing a jeep, they pull the engine from said jeep, something happens, everyone disappears, engine gets thrown from its brace, it tears through the wing of a already malfunctioning VTOL, then it slammed into another poor jeep, completely crushing the hood.

You fixed cars, but you wasn't a miracle worker.

You'll just have to find a car with a easily fixable problem, your best bet was looking through the Head mechanics computer. You search and eventually find a little room in the corner of the bigger room. The room was complete with a small desk and a even smaller laptop.

You sit down in the office chair, the windows in here had a perfect view of the larger room, you watched through the window as Twilight and Rainbow examined the broken motor vehicles. You pressed the power button and waited as a logo appeared, only to then faze away as the monitor showed the home place.

You pressed a few buttons and found a file named, 'FIX LATER.'

In the file was a number of cars, ranging from 0-21, though you only read the first '6'

1- Jeep. DAMAGE- N/A. REASON- Vehicle destroyed in firefight. SIDE NOTES- I've already requested a replacement vehicle

2- Jeep. DAMAGE- melted backside. REASON- Sustained heavy plasma rifle fire. SIDE NOTES- this vehicle was already decommissioned, we plan to scrap it and use it to repair a bit of the outer hull.

3- Four-Wheeler. DAMAGE- Fried control board. REASON- Sustained damage from a EMP blast. SIDE NOTES- N/a

4-VTOL. DAMAGE- N/a. REASON- simply requesting a reload. SIDE NOTES- Guns ran dry, pilots requesting a reload

5- Four-wheeler. DAMAGE- Flat tire. REASON- drove over a nail. SIDE NOTES- Fucking idiots. . .

6-Jeep. DAMAGE- littered in bullet holes, gas tank nearly punctured. REASON- sustained heavy fire in a firefight.

You inwardly cursed when you read about the VTOL, you could have totally used it. But it's obviously no use to you now, you glanced at the plane, it's missing left wing was mocking you.

You took interest in number 5 though, a flat tire was easy to repair. Though these computer logs were previous records, the Four-wheeler could be completely destroyed now. You shut the computer off and left the room, you searched through the rows of vehicles until you found one held to the ground with steel cables. It happened to be placed above the number '5'.

The chains kept the cars from moving, when you're in space and the occasional meteor hits the ship. You wouldn't want the cars rolling all over the place.

Safety measures.

You bring your foot up and then down upon the lock, it breaks and releases it's grasp upon the metal chains. You unwrap the vehicle and check it gauges.

"Needs more fuel, needs a new tire, needs some upgrades. Can't be that bad!" You lower your helmet and grin at Rainbow.

She doesn't know how to respond and simply says, "Yay?"

You start laughing, then turned to fetch the required materials. There was several jerrycans stuck in a rack, which was bolted to a wall, which also happened to be closed and locked. Opening it was incredibly easy, a swift punch and the lock fell apart. You pulled a Jerrycan out and checked its contents, nothing. You grab a another can, it was partially full. You check every other can and grab the ones that still contain fuel.

You quickly refuel the four-wheeler, then look around for a spare tire. You spot a load of tires laying on top of each other, once you approached the pile, the smell of rubber quickly filled the air. You sorted through the tires, tossing the ones that had no use, once you found the appropriate tire, you left it by the four-wheeler as you fetch the power tools.

-You replaced the tire, I really don't wanna describe the process-

You stand up and wipe your forehead, you were sweating, the air conditioning wasn't exactly working at the moment so it was incredibly hot. Now you just had to open the bay door, then clear a path so you can get out. Doing this was easy, you couldn't pick up all the broken jeeps so you just had Twilight help you move them.

You'd break the lock, then Twilight would use her magic to pick the car up, chains and all. Rainbow just sat on the four-wheeler and watched.

"Good job." You tell Twilight, then you pressed a button, then pulled a lever down, then inserted a code you got from the Head mechanic's computer.

The giant metal door slowly opened, revealing the forest and the mid-day sky, the door briefly stopped then resumed its journey upwards.

"Alright! Rainbow off!" You wave your hands at Rainbow, as if you were shooing a bird away.

She hops off and exits through the giant opening. You sit down on the four-wheeler and send the driver's key, the car recognizes the code and starts up.

( A digital key for the car, every future car is issued one, as they only work with the unique code they're given)

You place your hands on the wheel, rev up the engine, then put the petal to metal. You launch forward, the clear-ish path of cars gave you a clear shot to the outside world. You ramp off the edge of the bay and roughly land on the ground, you skid to a halt and turn the vehicle off.

"Alright! Looks like I got me a ride!" You hop off the vehicle and approach the bay.

Rainbow uses her wings to launch herself back into the bay, while you just simply Power Jump up and pull yourself in.

"Come on, let's get those bags you guys left behind. We'll pile em' on the four-wheeler and then we'll leave." You walk past the destroyed cars and exit the vehicle bay.

"I figured you'd grab more of those guns!" Rainbow announced.

"And I will." You look at Rainbow. "I won't be able to carry guns, bags, AND Twilight on the back. I'll have to come back here and get them."

"Me?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah, I'll be giving you a ride back. I'll carry all the bags so Rainbow can fly." You turn corners and press a button, the elevator does open and you step inside.

"I wanna ride on it!" Rainbow whined.

"Next time." The elevator doors opened. "Come on, let's get the bags then bring em' back down, I'll attach them."

You walk through the hallways, turning corners whenever it was necessary. Eventually you found the entrance, you opened the doors and allowed the other two their chance to grab their bags. They quickly grabbed them, then you and your posse walked back to the Vehicle bay. You grabbed some stretchy cords on your way out, once you exited the bay, you had the other two place their bags on top of each other.

You used the cord to secure them in place, then you had Twilight hop on. After double checking to make sure the bags wouldn't fall, you sat on the car and sent he driver key, the four-wheeler kicked on.

"Wrap your hands around my chest." You look back at Twilight.

"Okay." She wraps her hands around you.

"It's kinda awkward you know, with that shotgun and rifle on your back." She talked over the engine.

"Sorry, I forgot about those." You quickly hop off and tie your weapons in with the backpacks.

You sit back down and restart the engine, "better?"

"Better." She confirmed.

You give a thumbs up to Rainbow, who then crouched down and shot into the air, she was gone and out of sight in mere seconds.

"Alright Twilight, ready?" You rev the engine.

"Ready!" She pats your armor.

You twist the grip, and the vehicle shoots forwards. You couldn't go as fast as you wanted though, driving through a forest is pretty difficult. You carefully drove between trees, you used a rock as a ramp and scared Twilight, you also lost your shotgun so you had to stop and find it. That was fun!

That was also sarcasm.

But once you eventually reached the paths in the forest, you were capable of actually going at the speed you wanted. You quickly closed the distance between yourself and the exit, Ponyville was the next thing you drove too. You also ended up driving by Fluttershy's house, she was watering flowers when you suddenly shot from the forest, you probably scared the crap outa her. Twilight even waved to her as you sped by.

It was actually kinda funny.

Though the funniest part was when you drove Into town, townsfolk thought you were some kind of metal beast, so they kinda ran away. You drove by Applejack's apple stand, she looked at the both of you with a gaping mouth, then you drove by Pinkies.

She instantly recognized the two of you, then she somehow ran AND caught up with the four-wheeler, then she face planted.

Which was funny, yet very painful looking, she hopped back up though, chipper as can be.

You came to a halt as you approached the library, Twilight hopped off and looked at you. Her hair was a complete mess, but she had the biggest smile on her face.

"Fun?" You ask, your helmet came down, revealing your smiling face.

"Ohhhhhh yeaaaaaaah." She had a really dopey look on her face.

You pulled your rifle and shotgun off the backpacks and reattached them to your back. You grabbed Twilight's pack and handed it to her, she accepted it and went into her house. You watched her open the door, then close it.

You turn and look at Rainbow's pack, then you think, and think, and think, and then you realized you forgot your backpack.

"Fuck." You facepalmed.

The sound of beating wings made you turn and draw your handgun.

"Woah! Just getting my backpack." Rainbow raised her hands in the air.

You holstered your handgun and pointed at the only remaining bag. She grabbed the bag and waved 'bye' to you, before she took off into the sky.

You watched her fly away, then turned and admired the four-wheeler. It was gonna need a name, the "Locust" sounded good, you'd name the four-wheeler after the ship and it's Fallen Soldiers.

Yeah, "Locust" seems good.

"Now." You say, clapping your hands together.

"Lets get them gun's. . . . And my backpack."

Author's Note

SWEET JUMPING JESUS ON A POGO STICK!!!!!!!

I'm sorry this took so long guys, I'm not gonna lie. I really only work on this every 2 days, I write some, and then I wait 2 day's until I write some more. Bad habit I should get rid of. This chapter was also really hard to write, I feel like it started getting weak willed towards the end. Maybe you guys think differently.

Anyway, new chapter, and the end to the 3 part series.

Next chapter? EXPLOSIONS AND RPGS!!!!

Sounds interesting?

Quick question; what happens when you give a Rainbow a rocket launcher? SHE WANTS AMMO.

That's a lie, I can't promise what'll happen next. Point out mistakes, there is bound to be many.

PS- I'm thinking about answering some questions on the story and it's lore. If you guys wanna ask some questions and have them answered, send me a PM. I'll eventually make a blog with the questions and the answers. If you want your profile name mentioned, then say so, if you DO NOT want you profile named mentioned, say you wish to stay anonymous.

DO NOT. .

-Ask how the story will end

-Ask anything offensive or tasteless

That's really it, If I decide your question isn't worth answering, I won't answer it.

PS,S- once I get at least 5 questions, I'll post the blog.

Cookies Pt-16

The Fallen Soldier

SHORT CHAPTER NUM1

Knock knock

(The reader) who's there?

Mustache

(The reader) mustache who?

Mustache you to go read the story now! Stop lollygagging!

"Anderson." You looked up from the bits and pieces on the table.

"Yeah Twilight?"

"Didn't I say no guns on the kitchen table?" She crossed her arms and tapped her feet against the floor.

"I'll get them off in a bit, I'm just doing some maintenance." You grab the required pieces and begin placing your SAS-24 back together.

"There's a table in your guest room, use it to do your maintenance." She walked past you and opened the cabinets.

"Sorry, I was already in the kitchen, so I just went ahead and did it here." You pull back the slide, check the gun for any problems, then slide a loaded magazine inside.

"So." Twilight began, whilst pulling a bag from the cabinet.

"Hmm?" You hummed back, as you slid the handgun into its holster.

"I finally got that letter from the princesses, you know? The one on your employment." She reached in her bag and pulled a cookie.

"What wonderful mail service! And it only took 4 weeks! Back home, people would have KILLED to get this kinda service! I mean, who needs lightning fast emails!"

"Smart ass." Twilight spoke through her mouth full of cookies.

"Hey, at least my ass is smart." You reply.

"What does that make mine? Stupid?" She turned to put her cookies away.

"No." You say, while stepping backwards. "It's good looking!" You say the last part as cheerily as possible.

She freezes up, then quickly turns around, her face violet red, and her hands covering her buttocks. "Anderson!" She shouts.

"What?" You casually ask, as if you never complemented her butt.

"You!. . . So not cool Anderson, so not cool." She puts on a very serious expression.

"Hehe, it's all fun and games. If it makes you feel any better, I'll let you compliment mine!" You turn your body, showing off your armored buttocks.

"Nope." She deadpans, then quickly leaves the room.

"Hey! Come on! Don't be a party pooper!" You shout after her.

You get no response, but a moment later, someone shouts.

"Will you two be quiet! I'm trying to sleep!" It came from upstairs, and it was a males voice, so it was obviously Spike.

"Sorry little dude!" You shout back.

You hear a loud grumble, then it got quiet. Then there was another grumble, it was your stomach.

You peeked into the Library, Twilight was reading a book, you tiptoed towards the cabinets and opened them. You searched around a bit, then you found your goal. You reached your hand in, and tried to avoid pushing against the bag as much as possible. Then, just as slowly, you pulled your hand out and admired your prize.

Or, aka, Twilight's secret cookie stash.

And then you helped yourself to the prize.

Author's Note

Alright, so this is just a small chapter. I haven't really been writing, and I really don't have the next chapter actully planned out.

So instead of making you guys wait another 12 days, I figured id just write a tiny chapter.

How many of you think Anderson should be more serious?

Losing the suit ( x ) Pt-17

Author's Note

If you're reading this, then you'll never get to see the original authors note here. Does that make you curious?

Regardless, this chapter has been given a "Level 3" priority.

Meaning,

THIS CHAPTER SHOULD NOT BE CONSIDERED FULLY "CANON."

IT IS DECENTLY HIGH ON MY LIST OF "Chapters to rewrite."

IT ALSO MEANS IT'S "Shit quality" LEVEL IS REALLY FREAKING HIGH.

Losing the suit ( x ) Pt-17

The fallen soldier

Chapter 17

I planned to write a special April fools chapter, but as you can see. It didn't happen.

"Are you sure this will work?" Twilight asked, taking a seat in the chair by you, whilst placing a cup of coffee next to you.

"Can't say for sure, but I'm hoping this will work." You pick up the mug and take a sip. "Thanks for the coffee." You place it down.

"No problem." Twilight sipped her own coffee.

You type a few more words, then some numbers, then you combine the two. The screen flashes red and a large DENY appeared.

"Damn." You sit back, running your hands through your bedraggled hair

"What?" Twilight inches closer, and peeks at the holographic screen.

"The key didn't work. Fuck! I'm going to have to write one." You take a large gulp of your coffee and start typing.

"How long will that take?" Twilight returned to her original spot and sipped her coffee.

"If I don't run into any problems, at least 30 minutes." You erase some words and type new ones.

"Exactly what is this key going to do?" Twilight crossed her leg over her other.

"Didn't I tell you?" You stop typing and look at her.

She shakes her head.

"Oh." You start typing again. "The key is for my suit, you know? So I can get out of it."

"Yeah, I know what you mean." She responds, waving her hands at you.

A comfortable silence took over the kitchen.

"Hey Twilight." You spoke, shattering the fragile silence.

"Yeah?"

"Can you go see Rarity about some clothes that would fit me? I'll give you some bits." You reach to your side and grab your saving's, you hand the bag to her.

"Sure, I was going to go visit today anyway." She stood up and left the kitchen, what she did from there wasn't your business.

Instead, you focus on your typing and begin typing all kinds of words and numbers. Within 29 minutes, you finished the base of the key, if it wouldn't work, then you'd have to code the 'guts'.

Meaning the key is currently 'universal'.

You take a sip of your coffee, only to realize the cup has long since been empty. You place the mug back down and rise from your chair, you transfer the key from the laptop you took from the Locust. Then you scroll through the files on your suit, you find it along side it's other failed key brethren. You select the file and press ACTIVATE.

For a moment, there was nothing.

Then your chest seemingly lost the pressure pushing against it. You looked down and listened as the chest piece made mechanized noises, moving gears, pumping pistons, all the good stuff. The armor on your hands retracted, allowing you to take off the gloves.

Then the chest piece opened up, you pulled your arms from the sleeves and heaved the chest piece over your head. Leaving your chest and arms to be covered in the 'undersuit'. You watched as the armored retracted from your ankles, allowing to kick off the armored boots and remove the pants.

Now, for the first time in 4 and a half weeks, EVER since you woke in the hospital.

You wasn't wearing your A.M.A.H.S. suit.

And damn! Did It feel good!

You grabbed the pieces and dragged them over to a corner in the room. The chest and pants were incredibly heavy, now that you wasn't wearing them. The boots had a decent weight to them. And the gloves were gloves, they didn't weigh much.

You wiped some sweat from your forehead, was it alway this hot? Your suit offered air conditioning, so you never had to worry about weather. Now you have to worry about weather.

You stretched your arms and walked to Twilight's bathroom, you opened the door and walked inside, flipping a switch that turned on Twilight's magic lamp. You looked at yourself in the mirror.

The undersuit was essentially a skin tight suit that offered basic protection against small arms and energy weapon's. You rubbed your hand around your back and felt the zipper, you pulled it down and sighed as your body was released from its skin tight prison.

You pulled your arms from the garment and let it simply fall to the ground. You wrapped the sleeves around your waist and once again admired your now bare chest.

Your body was still in impressive condition. You ran your hand down your 'ripped' chest, and stomach, and grinned in a devilish fashion.

( Ripped as in, six pack, and your one non-augmented arm. )

You were always a beefy guy, you got that from your father. Throughout elementary school and middle school, you always stood a head over every other kid. Plus, your father didn't believe in sitting around and playing 'video games' so he actually encouraged you to run the ship you lived on.

He signed you up for nearly every sport, and had you work out alongside him. You enjoyed being active, after being active for so long, it was always hard to imagine sitting still and being lazy. You ended up not liking lazy people for this one reason.

You respected your father and loved your mother.

Now your mother, she was a-

"Anderson! I got your clothes! Rarity insisted you not pay for them! I also got more of that cereal you like so much!" There was the sound of a door closing, then the rustling of bags.

"Okay!" You shout back.

You exit the bathroom and walk into the kitchen.

You spot Twilight gazing upon the pile of advanced armor components.

"Hey! You got the armor off! That's aweso-" she turned around and froze.

"What?" You ask, reaching into the bag and pulling out the cereal she bought you.

"Anderson! You're shirtless!" She covered her eyes, but her fingers opened, her eyes barely visible.

"Yeah, I'm a dude." You open the cereal box and pour some into a cup.

"Y-yeah! I can see that!" She grabbed a bag and tossed it to you.

"Oh my Anderson! you stink!" She plugged her nose, the blush on her face disappearing.

"Yeah, it's been like four weeks! Now if you don't mind, imma go take a shower." You open the bag and look at the clothes inside.

It wasn't exactly your style, but you wasn't going to complain.

You're just happy to finally be out of that suit.

Making some tunes ( X ) Pt-18

The fallen soldier

Chapter 18

"I'm not invincible, I'm just really hard to kill."

-Scott Anderson, Equestria, 1859.

You ran your hand through your hair, it was time for a haircut. Long hair can interfere with the helmet. Also, you're gonna have to go visit Rarity, she gave you a shirt a size to small. Plus, you wanted different clothes.

She gave you a pair of Khakis, and a polo-shirt that was a little small. Though, luckily, she included a undershirt that fit pretty awesomely. You weren't exactly used to wearing polo-shirts, or khakis for that matter.

Jumpsuits, those are what you wear in most cases.

Jeans as well, when the occasion calls at least, and in this case, maybe even a pair of shorts. Nothing like showing off the manliest robotic legs around. But you wasn't going to a complain, free clothes are free clothes. Though maybe, you shouldn't let her pick stuff out for you.

Or maybe, you should have been more specific with what you wanted.

Whatever, no point in crying over spilt milk.

You work the undershirt beneath your khakis, then pull them up. You grab your under-armor and throw it over your shoulder. You take your towel and throw it in the dirty hamper, you and your armor exit the room.

You walk downstairs, heading straight for the kitchen. Twilight was talking with spike.

"So he finally got it off?" Spike tossed a emerald into his mouth, eyeing the pile of Advanced armor.

"Yeah he-" Twilight turns and looks at you, "Oh, hey Anderson."

Spike speaks through his mouthful of Emeralds, "Hey."

"Hey." You reply, while approaching the AMAHS suit and tossing the Under-Armor on it.

"Can I leave the AMAHS suit here? I usually have a metal rack I hang it on. But I don't think you have anything of the sorts." You cross your arms.

"How heavy is that suit of yours?" She takes a sip from her cup.

"300 pounds, 567 whenever I'm wearing it."

"You weigh 267 pounds?" Twilight asked, raising a eyebrow.

"Yep, and it's all muscle." You pat your biceps. "And now if ya don't mind, I gotta get my shirt in a bigger size."

"Oh. . . Yeah, you probably should, that shirt looks like it's choking you." She sipped her drink, eyeing you.

"That's what it feels like. Now, I'll be going." You turn and start leaving.

"Bye." Twilight calls after you.

"Bye!" Spike shouts.

You forgot about Spike.

Okay. . You felt incredibly uncomfortable. The townsfolk seemed to be immensely surprised to see you without your AMAHS suit. Hence all the staring eye's.

Or. . It could be the super tight polo-shirt.

Probably the latter.

Maybe you should just take it off? But then. . . No. Fuck it, It's choking you anyway. You placed your hands beneath the edges of the shirt and pulled upwards. There was resistance when it reached your neck, but with some slight tugs, and some maneuvering of your neck, it popped right off.

The amount of stares seemed to tenfold, women AND men were staring now. But, you didn't care, you could actually breath now. So it was just a matter of walking to Rarity's boutique, and so you did, your Polo hung over your shoulder, and a happy bounce to your step.

Within 8 minutes, you found yourself at the entrance of her shop. You walked up the steps and pushed the door open, there was the ring of a bell, soon followed by.

"Be there in a moment darling~!" There was the faint sound of footsteps, in time, they got louder.

Rarity walked into the room, "How may I help-oh my! Anderson is that you!?"

"In the flesh." You walk towards her, stopping a few feet away.

"Oh my! You're certainly more fit than I imagined!" She brought her hand to her mouth, her eyes focused on your chest.

"Care to elaborate?" You ask, turning and admiring the mannequins bearing the latest 'fashion'.

"Well, hehe, you did say the armor added 4 inches to your actual height! So. . I kinda thought it made you look 'bigger' as well." She laughed a fake laugh.

"Anyway darling! What can I do for you?!" She smiled.

Ignoring her sudden change of topic, you spoke, "I was hoping I could exchange this polo, it was a size too small and it's kinda choking me."

"Of course darling!" She clapped her hands together. "And while we're at it, I can take your measurements too!"

"How long will that take?" You ask.

"You have anywhere else to be?" She countered.

". . . Touché." You chuckled.

"Well then! It's settled! Now, step into my office, I'll get you situated." She points at the door she originally walked through.

You follow her directions and enter the room, Rarity follows.

"So what happens now?" You look around the room, she had several mannequins half dressed.

"You strip." She replies, grabbing several items from her workstation.

"What." You turn and face her.

"You can keep your boxers on, and your undershirt if it makes you comfortable." She put a pair of glasses on, grabbed some paper and a single quill, and motioned for you to stand on a tiny stage.

"Okay." You bring your hand to your khakis, unbutton the button, unzip the zipper, and then pull them down.

Now you're standing in your heart covered boxers, you looked away in embarrassment.

"Don't be shy darling, you're not the only male I've seen with nothing but boxers on. In a strictly business matter of course."

"That's. . . Comforting." You man up and look at her.

"Now, please stick your arms out, this'll only take a moment."

40 minutes later.

"There!" She rolled up her tape measure, and wrote down the last of the measurements.

"That was a lot more draining then I thought it'd be." You rub your face, "Can I put my pants back on? I feel like I've had my manliness crunched up and tossed into a boiling pot of boiling acid."

"Darling, I was just stating the truth!" She argued.

"Please, that was nothing but weirdness." You slide your pants back on and zip/button them up.

"But those boxers are cute!" She replied.

"I don't do cute, I do dangerous and violent." You fix your undershirt.

"Darling, as long as you're in Equestria, you aren't gonna get to do a lot of that"

"Well then, I guess I'm gonna need to entertain myself." You shrug your shoulder's.

"Well, I'm always looking for a model." She pulled the glasses off her head, folded them, and gently placed them on her table.

"Hehe, no." You walked toward the exit but stopped at the doorway.

You turned and leaned against the doorway, "Though if you ever need a bodyguard, I'd be more than willing to help."

"That's what I have Spike for." She turned in her little 360 office chair and smiled.

"Yeah." You chuckled. "Oh, I need a shirt."

"Oh yes! I forgot! Here you go darling, this should suffice until I get your outfit done." She swiveled in her chair and grabbed a plain white t-shirt.

"I'm sorry it's not very fashion oriented, but I have no clothing that'll fit a man of your physique. I'm surprised those pants even fit you!" She tossed the shirt to you.

"It's alright Rarity, I'll live." You turn and begin to leave, throwing the shirt over your head and pulling it down.

"I'll see you whenever!" You shout as you exit the building.

You open the door and step outside.

The passing townsfolk glance at your now dressed figure and go about their business. You stick your hands in your pockets and look around, you think about going to Pinkies, but realize you have no money on you. Of course you could stop at the treehouse and get your money, and there really isn't anything stopping you from doing so.

But Vinyl lived pretty close by, one could easily tell by listening to the faint sounds of dubstep playing nearby.

Yeah, why the hell not, you haven't talked to her in a while.

You hopped off the stairs and started walking towards the music. You walked past a couple stall's and eventually found yourself outside Vinyl's home. You jumped up the stairs and onto the porch, you approached the door and knocked. Surprisingly, someone actually answered the door, though it wasn't Vinyl. It was some women with her hair swept to the left, and purple eye's.

"HOW MAY I HELP YOU!" She shouted.

"IS VINYL HERE!?" You shout back.

"YES, SHE'S UPSTAIRS! COME INSIDE, I WILL GET HER!"

You simply nod and step inside whenever she moves, she closes the door behind you and leads to a living room like area. There is a glass coffee table with two love-seats placed on the opposite sides of the table. You approached the white couch and took a seat, the women left the room for a few minutes and soon returned.

"SHE WILL BE DOWN IN 10 MINUTES! WOULD YOU LIKE SOME TEA?!" She stood by what you assumed to be the entrance to the kitchen.

"WATER WILL BE FINE!" You shout back, she nods and disappear.

She returns moments later, a large-ish cup of clear, fresh looking water in one hand and a teacup in the other.

"WOULD YOU LIKE TO STEP ON THE PORCH?!" She motioned to the door.

You nod and stand up, she hands you your drink and moves to leave the house. You follow and open the door for her, she mouths a thanks and steps outside, you follow after and close the door behind you. The enchantment started working instantly, the music turning into a series of heavily muffled beats.

The women sighed, and sipped her tea, seeming to have already forgotten about you. You silently stepped next to her, bringing the glass of water up to your lips and taking a rather large gulp. The women must've suddenly realized you were standing next to her.

"Oh, were are my manners, I'm terribly sorry. I seem to have lost myself in the silence, my name is Octavia, and you are?" She placed her teacup on her little plate and looked at you.

"Scott Anderson, though you can call me Anderson, everyone calls me Anderson." You grumble something and gulp down some more water.

"It's wonderful to meet you Anderson, and if I may ask, what is it you want from Vinyl? Are you another one of her friends?"

The amount of emphasis she put on 'friends' caused you to suddenly choke on your water.

"What!? No! I met Vinyl over 3 weeks ago! We haven't been talking the last couple days, I figured I'd visit. Though you weren't here last time I came over, are you visiting as well?" You calm back down and place your cup on the railing.

"I'm afraid I live here, I was just simply out-of-town last time." She sipped more of her tea.

"Ah, I see." You watched the town go about its day from the safety of the porch.

Silence inched its way into your conversation, and it wasn't exactly the comfortable kind. It was more of that neutral kind, but it was pretty clear she wasn't entirely fond of your presence. You eyed her through your peripheral vision, she talked with a slight English accent and wore clothes of a fancy or more 'clean' nature. She also seemed to be very well-mannered. Your best guess, she probably played the violin at some point in her life.

"So." You begin, "You seem like the type of person who plays instruments, what do you play?"

"The cello." She instantly replies.

"So you are a. . . Uh. . . Cellist? I believe that's what you call them." You scratch your chin.

"You seem to know a lot more than a lot of the males I've met before, even if it's only a tiny amount. Out of curiosity, have you played a instrument?" She looked at you.

"I use to play guitar, I dabbled in drums, and I had a 2 week course on the cello. But I wasn't really hyped about it, so I ended my lessons early and took up guitar again." You placed your empty cup on the railing.

"Did you learn anything significant while playing cello?" She sipped her tea.

"I learned how to play twinkle twinkle little star, and I tried learning a song far beyond my skill." You watched a little boy tackle another little boy.

"And what would that be?" She asked, seemingly curious.

"The HALO theme song. Don't worry about it though, I wouldn't expect you to really understand." You look into the sky.

You really missed you VRHS-3000, but maybe. . . Naw, they'd never mix business with pleasure.

"Okay then, what's this Twinkle Twinkle little star you speak of? I'm interested in hearing it."

"It's a very old song that parents sing to their children, make me think of home." You sigh and again, look at the sky.

"Well. . . If you wouldn't mind, could you play it? If you don't remember then its okay." She smiled and looked away.

"I'd play it, but I don't have a cello, Oh well." You shrug your shoulders.

"I am a cellist Anderson, I of course, happen to have a cello. That you may use." She placed her teacup and plate on the railing and turned to enter the house.

"Um, okay. I'll just wait here." You call after her, and you do exactly that.

She returns with a cello in her hands, "Careful please."

You take it from her hands and admire it, it was a finely crafted instrument. Most likely made of maple wood.

You take a seat in one of the chairs on the porch and place the instrument between your legs. You lean the neck on your left shoulder, the peg box barely pressed against the skin of your cheek.

"Forgive me, but it's been 17 years since I've held one of these, would you mind refreshing me on the strings?"

She nods and explains the sound of each string, you faintly remember the tune to the nursery song. You run the bow across the strings, getting a feel for the sounds. She also makes a comment on how odd it looks to have a man of your 'size' handling a cello.

Taking a deep breath, you start playing the song to the best of your ability.

45 seconds later.

You finished the song and bowed your head, Octavia clapped.

"So?" You ask.

"I can't say you did bad, as I've never heard the song before. But you could use a lot of practice, though you had some of the basics down. Which is a beginning." She spoke word after word.

"Uh. . Thanks?" You stand back up and hand the cello back to her.

She grabs it and turns to go back inside, but stops.

"Has it always been this quiet?" She asked you.

'Odd' you thought to yourself, she's right! has it always been this quiet? The beating of a very expensive bass system usually echoed, now it was no more.

"The music has been over for the past 5 minutes." A new voice called out, Vinyl suddenly walked outside.

"But you two were so engrossed in one another, I'd say you were too busy mentally undressing each other." She smirked and pushed her shades up, revealing the breath taking eyes beneath.

"Vinyl! That's very inappropriate!" Octavia's face turned red, she pointed a finger at Vinyl.

"Hey, it's all in good fun. Besides! You know its true!" She smiled and busted out in laughter when Octavia's face turned so red she covered it and ran inside.

With Octavia gone, Vinyl continued to laugh until it wasn't funny anymore. You just waited, when she did stop, she wiped a tear from her eye and looked at you.

She then said something that made you look away in slight uneasiness.

"She is totally into you."

This was followed by her trademark smirk, and a series of winks.

HOW IT REALLY ENDED PART 3 OR 4

"And that would be?" She asked, seemingly curious.

"The HALO theme song. Though I really don't expect you to understand." You once again, looked up at the sky.

"Nonsense!" She waved her hand.

Then she reached into a cleverly hidden pocket, and pulled a odd looking device out. She pressed a button and suddenly 4 Grunts, 4 Jackals, 4 elites, and 4 hunters jumped from her upstairs window.

You froze in place, your head slowly turning to face the fictional characters.

"What da fuck!?!?" You shout, your hand instantly going for your handgun.

"Wait!" Called Octavia.

Her voice turned to a whisper, "They have not reached their true power!"

"What da fuck!?!?" You shout in reply.

Suddenly the group of Covenant soldiers, start yelling for no reason while obtaining a odd gold glow. Afterwards they all sport ridiculous golden hair, the kind of golden hair you'd see in a particular anime.

"What da fuck!???" You once again shout.

Octavia suddenly pulls a violin out and starts playing the halo theme song like a professional.

"I thought you played the cello?!?!" You grab your hair, entirely unsure as to what was happening.

"Nope!!!" She shouts, suddenly sporting a farmers outfit.

Then a grown man dressed in 21st century Kevlar, jumps from nowhere and shoots one of the elites. The elite dies instantly, and the man opens his mouth to talk, only he doesn't close It as he talks, it just stays open.

The man had the voice of what seemed to be a 12 year old boy, he shouted.

"GET WRECKED!!"

Then he proceeded to crouch over his face and stand up, then crouch and stand up, then crouch and stand up, then crouch and-

"Fuck it, I'm out." You turn, hop the fence, and run as far away as possible

Author's Note

So, Octavia been introduced.

And incase your blind and didn't pick up on the obvious hint at the end.

She is gonna be a romantic interest.

Also incase you didn't get the references at the end.

Screaming and ridiculously styled golden hair- Dragon ball z

Random soldier/ 'get wrecked' boy- Any modern Call Of Duty game.

This story will never be cancelled, that is my promise to you.

BUT!!! There will be waiting periods, I'm not a very fast writer.

Second! I currently have a second story in the works, it takes place in the universe as The Fallen Soldier, and it pretty much has the same cast.

Meaning the protagonist is still Anderson.

Also, this new-ish story of mine will hopefully be written in 1st person instead of 2nd.

Going for a ride ( X ) Pt-19

The fallen soldier

Pt 19

"Yeah okay, I'll see you two later." You waved goodbye and jumped off their porch.

The door closed, leaving you alone with the rest of the town. Your time with Vinyl and her friend Octavia, was now over. You spent most of it goofing off with Vinyl and ended it with another cup of tea with Octavia.

It was now 3:34Pm

The day was still young, so you figured you'd spend it wisely. That letter from Celestia came in not too long ago. It spoke of your recruitment into the Royal Guard, but mentioned a small requirement.

You need to show up in Canterlot, and request a meeting with Celestia. From there, you have no idea what happens. You imagined you'd have to show some skills, so she doesn't think she hiring nothing but the best.

You weren't looking for a permanent job, this was temporary. You just don't wanna get "rusty" whenever it comes to fighting. You haven't seen a proper fight in weeks. You really want something to do.

Why not just go up to Canterlot? It'd be something, definitely better than sitting around Ponyville all day, might be quite the adventure as well. You'll ask Twilight.

You walked through town, townsfolk waved at you, you waved back. Kids approached you, you gently sent them off. Lady's approached you, you awkwardly backed away, terrible excuses spewing from your mouth.

A woman, maybe in her mid-twenties, with red-green hair approached you. She was definitely a looker, but you try not to mix business with pleasure.

She spoke, a small blush on her face, "How about you and me go-"

You interrupted her, "hehe! Sorry! But I gotta. . . Go water my squidplants! Hehe." You backed away, a nervous smile on your face.

She reached out towards you, "But-"

"Squidplants!" You yelled, turning and walking.

As you left the now disheartened woman, another man, who was half your size, approached her. You didn't care about what happened from there, maybe it was a friend comforting a friend, maybe it was some guy seeing his chance to sweep in and take her off her feet.

You had a meeting to set up.

You pushed the library's door open, still no-one. It seems nobody has interest in the books here, maybe the books don't interest anyone, this might be a town of action after all. Though, lord knows some of the residents here could do with a good read.

"Twilight!" You called, no answer.

"Twilight!!" You called, no answer.

"Twili-"

"If she's not answering, then she isn't here." Spike walked in from the kitchen, a emerald in his hand.

Not liking his attitude, you replied, "Didn't Twilight say those emeralds weren't for you."

He froze, looked at his hand, looked back at you, smiled nervously, and slipped it behind his back.

Having gotten your revenge, you ask, "how long would it take to ride a train from here to Canterlot?"

Spike places his scaly hand on his face, "if all goes well, 2 hours at most."

You raise an eyebrow, "if all goes well? I don't like the way that sounded."

"Trains are still kinda new you know, they were invented. . . 9 years ago? And it took around 5 years to get tracks running across Equestria. Its design has to be perfected, but don't worry, whenever something does happen, its usually because a unicorn forgets to check the magic converter."

"What's that?" You ask.

"It's a device that converts magic into usable electricity. At first, trains consumed coal, but then a well known Mage in Canterlot developed a device that turns magic into safe electricity."

"Then why doesn't every house have one? That invention sounds revolutionary, it could change a lot!"

"Trust me, it already has. But it's costly, the one converter on the train alone cost around 500,000 bits to make."

"Fucking hell! That's a lot! Why so damn much!?"

"The parts for it are imported, sometimes at ridiculous prices, and sometimes a whole part alone has to be replaced when it's time for repairs." Spike ate the emerald behind his back.

"Damn, alright. Well I'm going to Canterlot." You walked past the small dragon.

"Is it over the letter from Celestia?" Spike called after you.

"Yep. Tell Twilight I'll be back tomorrow or today. . . Just say I'll be back whenever." You approached the pile of power armor lying in the corner of the kitchen.

"Alright, take care and try to avoid fights with anyone." Spike nonchalantly spoke.

"Hmm." You hummed back.

You decided to suit up in the kitchen.

You pulled your shirt off, unzipped the Khakis and pulled them down. Leaving your undershirt and boxers, you reached down and grabbed the Under-armor. You quietly slipped into the suit and zipped it up, afterwords, you reached back into the pile and grabbed the armored pants.

You slid the pants on, stuffed your feet into the boots, heaved the chest-plate on to your body, and then clipped the helmet on. From there you manually launched the suits OS and waited as it booted up.

There was several beeps, then the entire suit locked up. Your shoulders, knees, elbow, and pretty much entire body refused to follow your commands. Only a second later did the suit unfreeze.

Your vision came back to you in three separate pieces. Then a robotic voice announced, "A.M.A.H.S. SYSTEM READY FOR USE, GO GET EM' SOLDIER"

As you readjusted to wearing the suit, you decided to get ready. You walked into your guest room, threw your used clothes on a table, and then loaded up.

You reattached your trusty handgun, stuck Lewis's assault rifle on your back, and then stuck a SMG to your hip. Actually, you're going to a guarded area, a assault rifle really shouldn't be required.

You yanked the rifle from your back and placed it on the guest bed. A handgun and SMG will do you just fine, though you probably didn't need either. You felt like carrying them. That's your excuse.

You opened your closet and pulled a backpack out, you shoved your Holo-laptop inside, alongside your one and only outfit. Then you clipped your bag of bits on your hip. With this small amount of gear at your side, you left the treehouse, giving Spike a brief good bye.

You walked through town, straight to the train station.

You payed for a ticket, 18 bits down the drain, and found your seat. It was middle class, you weren't paying 25 bits so you can sit in a a extra comfortable chair, besides, your suit would make any chair seem comfortable.

And of course, your appearance did cause some misunderstanding with newly arrived tourists. You hoped this would be different in Canterlot.

Author's Note

Sooooo. . . . Been a while!

Insert Sorry face here--

No excuse, just uh. . Lazy.

COMMENT!!!!!?

Ps- I noticed the views went up! They were kinda stuck and didn't rise at all! This is awesome!

Ps-s- point out mistakes

Royalty free ( X ) Pt-20

The fallen soldier

Part 20

Royalty free

. . . . .

The floor squeaked beneath the weight of you and your gear. You winced and "glued" yourself to the nearby wall. You held your breath and hoped the man didn't hear you. The fire in the room crackled and brought a welcoming warmth. Luckily, it didn't broadcast your shadow in a way that would alarm any passerby.

You didn't hear the man rise from his couch, maybe the man was sleeping? You didn't want to take the chance, you pulled your 1911 from its holster and pulled the slide back. You slid closer to the door and slowly began pushing the door open. You stepped inside, and slithered behind the man.

You really would like to avoid hurting the man, maybe he'll surrender peacefully.

"I've got a .45 pointing at the back of your head, put your hands up and don't make a fuss." You pressed the barrel of your silenced handgun to the back of the man's head.

"Alright partner, let's just take this slow." He stood up and started to turn.

"Keep your hands above your head, and tell me about this house." You shook the hand holding the gun.

The man looked you in the eyes. His face was scarred and bruised, he's obviously seen his fair share of fist fights. He wore a pair of torn jeans with a red stained checkered shirt, he moved his hands, in that "calm down" sorta way.

You checked him for any guns, from a distance of course. He had a worn pump-action shotgun lying on the couch he was sitting on, and six-shooter strapped to his waist. You wanted those guns.

Mainly the shotgun, but you could sell the six-shooter for 30 silver at best.

And you could buy more ammo for your 1911 and newfound shotgun.

You didn't want to shoot the guy, but you didn't want any hassle either. Maybe a good punch would do it?

Nah.

*insert multiple silenced 1911 shots here*

The man's body recoiled as each round pierced him, he collapsed on his side. The action was loud and unnecessary, but it saved you the trouble of having to make sure he stayed quiet while you looted the place.

You hopped over the couch and grabbed the shotgun, and then you slid the six-shooter from the man's sketchy looking holster. You deposited the six-shooter in your inventory and equipped the shotgun into your 2nd Primary auxiliary slot.

You decided to loot whatever you could and check the shotgun whenever you were far away and safe. You checked the man's pockets, couple silver coins and some .357 rounds. You switched to the chests, 2 empty magazines for a Ak-47 and 39 12gauge shotgun shells. A dozen bronze coins and some other miscellaneous loot.

Scrap metal, little bottles of gunpowder, just you know. . Stuff.

You ended up loading yourself up, this house was a gold mine! AND it was only one room! Though, this is all to easy, you expected far more people to be defending this place. Maybe everyone is out do exactly what you're doing?

Which is murdering someone over guns and ammo? What happened to not hurting him?

"Ain't got time for you humanity! That guy had stuff that could've helped me far more than him!" You shoved scrap wood into your pockets and immediately set to leave the house. When suddenly . . .

"ALL PASSENGERS, WE HAVE ARRIVED AT THE CITY OF CANTERLOT, MAKE SURE YOU HAVE EVERYTHING IF YOU'RE INTENT ON DISEMBARKING."

You quickly motioned your hands, which caused a holographic screen to appear in front of you. The world seemingly froze, as you pressed "QUIT SINGLEPLAYER SURVIVAL."

The world around you disappeared completely, as if someone just turned off their TV. A small disclaimer appeared afterwords, describing the side-effects of leaving virtual reality and how long these effects would last.

The real world appeared in small cubes, you reached up and pulled the head piece off your face. You stood up and grabbed your backpack, you ignored the slight headache you had and stopped off the train and into the public train station.

People looked at you and then at your armor.

"Experimental Royal army armor." You simply made up.

They seemed to believe it and went on with their day, albeit they'd occasionally look at you. You slid your backpack onto your back and started towards a map that was placed on a wooden wall next to the ticket salesmen.

You scanned the map with your suit, and had the suit make a experimental mini-map. Your suit would watch were you walk and judge your position on the map. It wouldn't be highly accurate, but you launched the suits GPS system and set out for the castle.

You had to bring the suit's helmet up though.

(Now, for me to describe what happened, because I lack the writing skill to describe every street in Canterlot.)

WALKING

WALKING

WALKING

WALKING

GET LOST

ASK STRANGER FOR DIRECTIONS

GET CALLED A MONSTER UNTIL YOU BRING THE HELMET DOWN

GET DIRECTIONS FROM HESITANT MAN

WALKING

WALKING

GET CONFRONTED BY ROYAL SOLDIER

ASK FOR DIRECTIONS AGAIN

GET THREATENED WITH ARREST

INSIST ON DIRECTIONS

GUARD ATTEMPTS TO APPREHEND

CALL HIM A JACKASS THEN WALK PAST HIM AS THE MAN CONTINUES TO TRY TO KNOCK YOU DOWN

LAUGH AS THE ATTEMPTS DO NOTHING

MUMBLE SHIT WHENEVER THE GUARD CALLS MORE GUARDS OVER

POLITELY ASK THEM IF THEY KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT POWER ARMOR

GET TOLD NO

EXPLAIN TO THEM WHAT POWER ARMOR IS AND WHY YOU MUST SEE THE PRINCESS

EXPLANATION IS APPARENTLY TERRIBLE AS THE GUARDS THINK YOU'RE TRYING TO ASSASSINATE CELESTIA

IMMEDIATELY INSIST THEIR ACCUSATION IS WRONG AND RE-EXPLAIN REASON, BUT WITH A MORE COMPLICATED EXPLANATION

GUARDS HUDDLE UP AND TALK

TURN INVISIBLE AND SLIP AWAY

WALKING THROUGH ALLYS

TURN ACTIVE-CAMO OFF

WALK THROUGH STREETS

ATTEMPT TO USE GPS TO GET AROUND

SET COURSE FOR CASTLE

END UP AT A DOUGHNUT RESTAURANT

DOUGHNUT BREAK

SET COURSE FOR CASTLE

END UP AT CASTLE GATES

GET CONFRONTED BY GUARDS AGAIN

ONE GUARD RECOGNIZES YOU

MUMBLE "SHIT" AGAIN

GUARDS YELLS AND POINTS AT YOU

"That's the thing that resisted arrest earlier! Get em'!"

"I'm human people! It's just power armor! We've gone over this!"

"Silence creature! You won't lay a finger on our princess!" The guards rushed forward.

They drew their swords and shields. They took up positions that were unknown to you. Men started pouring out of the stone towers built on the sides of the gates and onto the stone overlook. The men drew crossbows and aimed at you.

This was one hell of a reaction.

"Uhh. . . . I'm friendly?" You took a step back, these guys were seemingly well trained, and you were outnumbered 1 to 100.

The soldiers on ground suddenly moved aside, allowing a more, larger soldier dressed in very expensive looking armor and wielding a large metal sword to pass through. He approached you and spoke.

"Alien! Cease your pathetic attack and surrender! Or my blade shall be drenched in your blood!" He heaved the sword onto his shoulder and stared at you with his stoic eyes.

"But I ain't doing anything! Just ask Celestia! She's expecting me!" You point at the metal gate.

"Cease your lies! I've heard enough! My blade will feast on your flesh!" He rushed towards you at a surprising pace and swung his sword in a horizontal fashion.

You stepped back in time as the blade swung by, you looked the man in the eyes, "You're fucking crazy!!!"

"No." He pushed the eyepiece down on his helmet, "I'm just defending the crown."

He raised his blade and swung again.

You jumped to the side, and fell onto your butt.

"You're starting to piss me off! You really won't like the 'other' me!" You rolled to the side as the sword came crashing down.

"Come on! Rethink this!" You sidestepped another swing.

"Stop running and face me!" The burley man yelled.

"It's called dodging! Now I'm going to give you till five!"

He swung again.

"4!"

He swung again.

"3!

He swung again.

"Fuck it!"

He swung again.

You rolled to your left and summoned your plasma blade.

"You people aren't very FUCKING nice!"

The man laughed, "That's more like it! Give me a fight!" He brought the sword up and brought it down on you.

You did a fancy spinning maneuver, you turned, and brought your plasma sword up into his sword as it came down. It sliced his sword in half, leaving a huge hunk of not slicing worthy metal. This appeared to anger him greatly.

The man turned to use what was left as a club, but was met with a kick powerful enough to send a modern car flying into the air WHILE doing spins.

( Ever play Crisis 2? Ever power kicked a car? That's a perfect example of how powerful the kick was. )

The hefty man immediately lost his lunch, and went flying back several feet. Surprisingly, he survived the kick, the kick shoulda been powerful enough to collapse his chest. You figured he had magical armor or something.

You turned and faced the crowd of sword bearing soldiers.

You raised your helmet.

You pulled your SMG from your hip and pulled the bolt back.

You activated your suits shield system, a faint green color appeared over you entire suit. It got brighter as your shields charged to it max limit, then disappeared entirely.

You pointed the SMG at the guards, they instinctively raised their metal shields.

A breath was drawn as your finger slowly squeezed the trigger.

"STAND DOWN." Yelled a very uniquely loud voice.

*INSERT GUNFIRE HERE*

Author's Note

Hey!

(Gonna act like it hasn't been 12 days since the last update)

Sorry if you guys woulda like a more detailed chapter. I didn't have any interest in writing the confrontations with the guards. Also, what did you think of my little action scene?

Secondly, how would you feel about another story that takes place in the virtual reality? It's still gonna star Anderson, but it'll have guest characters. A written more detailed-ish example is the first part of this chapter.

example

Chapter 999999

Game-ZAMBIE LAND

PLAYERS- Anderson AND Rainbow

Basic chapter plot
Anderson and Rainbow survive in a virtual zombie apocolypse! Corny one liners! Action! Detailed-ish head explosions! Lots a guns! Bandits! Humanity questioning! Romance!?

ZOMBIES!

Games vary

Salad ( X ) Pt-21

The fallen soldier

Assignments?

........

Joking.

You didn't pull the trigger.

Instead you lowered your gun, looked towards the loud ass voice, and stared whenever it appeared to be Celestia. Who also appeared to be very upset.

"Lower your weapons! This man is not your enemy!" The princes raised her arms at the Cross-bow wielding soldiers.

The men looked at each other, then lowered their weapons. You holstered your SMG and nodded your head towards Celestia. She didn't seem all too happy with you either.

The large gate started glowing, and then suddenly popped open. Celestia walked through with a very evident frown on her face. She waved at the soldiers, they deformed their shield wall and lined up next to each other.

You looked at the soldiers, then back at Celestia. The Princess inspected the soldiers, then pointed at the gate, all the men turned and walked into the Castle courtyard. She waved at the soldiers occupying the gate walkway, the men responded by turning and re-entering the towers from which they came.

Celestia sighed and faced you, "This is certainly a surprise, I was conversing with the ambassador of Griffonia. When suddenly, I get this peculiar message from a soldier, apparently a creature dressed in alien armor was aiming to assassinate me. Have you any idea as to who this might be?"

You open your mouth to respond but close it when her eyes flicker to the body of the unconscious soldier.

"I see I was a tad bit late." She approached the body, stepping around the puddle of vomit.

"I'll have a maid clean that up, in the mean time though, you've certainly done a number on this man. That armor was new too! Its a shame." She crouched down and ran her hand across the indent of your foot.

"Eh, sorry bout' that." You apologized, while lowering your helmet.

The princess stood back up and dusted her dress off, she turned and walked towards the gate.

"Let's walk and talk." She motioned for you to follow, and you did.

"I'd imagine you're thinking you'll receive some form of punishment. Luckily, you won't." She stopped when we walked by several maids.

"Outside the castle gates is a puddle of disgorge, I'd greatly appreciate it if one of you'd clean it up." She flashed a smile and started down the courtyard again.

"The guards stationed here have never personally participated in the fight. As you'd imagine, they're itching for one. That big one, the one you knocked out, was recently denied a promotion, he wasn't happy and was looking to 'blow off some steam' but it didn't go well for him." She kept talking and leading you, eventually coming across the big set of doors that allowed access to the actual castle.

The guards stationed on each side of the door frowned when you approached, but opened the door for you and the princess. The princess smiled at them and thanked them.

As soon as the doors closed, Celestia was already speaking.

"Forgive me for saying Anderson, but I'm glad it was you that soldier decided to get angry at. If it were any other, then someone could have been seriously hurt."

"I was almost seriously hurt!" You patted your chest.

"His attacks were far too slow, you were probably worried about the archers and swordsman." She turned down a different hallway, guards dressed in fancy armor occupied the halls.

"How'd you know?" You asked.

"Do you not think I supervise the training of my own soldiers? I've seen that man in action before, his attacks are lethal when successfully landed, but easy to dodge." She looked at you, then led you down another set of halls, the walls were covered in paintings.

The paintings consisted of portraits of unknown individuals, drawn images of scenery, and two large painting of a much younger looking Celestia and who you guessed to be Luna, Celestia's younger sister.

You recalled the statutes that occupied the courtyard, one statue could be found as a colored portrait on the wall. The man must've done something significant.

Celestia led you to another set of halls with doors, she stopped outside a door and opened it.

"This is where you'll be staying, I would've had the room prepped for your arrival. But you kinda showed up with no warning." She walked into the room and gave you a basic tour.

"Bedroom, bathroom, balcony. I'll have a butler sent here once I leave, I need to return to my meeting with the ambassador. I'll send for you later, feel free to have a look around." She smiled again, then turned and left closing the door behind her.

You rubbed your face then turned and admired the room.

It was something that would've cost you a fortune back in your old place. The lighting was provided by a small crystal encased in a bronze lamp. The light was incredibly bright for such a small crystal.

Magic, you guessed.

The bed was a beautifully crafted piece, you'd go into detail, but you've known only metal beds and softer mattresses. The walls were a simple white, but it fit wonderfully well with the bed and pretty much everything else in the room.

You opened the glass doors and stepped out into the balcony. It was a good view, though looking down at planets from outer space was view that nothing could ever compare too. You were able to recognize the route you took to reach the castle, you followed the route with your finger and stopped whenever you were at the gate.

You admired the view for another minute then returned inside.

The bathroom was a bathroom, though 198.64% more fancy. Fancy sink, fancy toilet, fancy bath/shower, fancy mirror, fancy flooring, fancy etc.

Everything was fancy!

*knock knock*

You looked at yourself in the mirror, it's been 30 minutes since Celestia brought you here. You just finished washing your face, alongside a welcomed bathroom break. You assumed the knocking was the butler Celestia claimed would visit you.

"Sir! I was ordered to visit you by the princess herself! Sorry I took so long, I had to finish the dishes." The voice was muffled by the door.

You closed the bathroom door and opened the door leading to the hallway.

A short statured man in a suit was standing before you.

"Hello good sir! Might I add its very swell to meet you." The man was cheery, he also stuck his hand out.

You reached out and gripped the man's hand, the two of you had a brief handshake.

"Again, sorry I'm so late! Hopefully you're still willing to eat supper? Oh! What am I saying! Our chefs prepare nothing but the best! No one can say 'no' to our food!" The man exclaimed in a confident tone.

"Right, how about a cheeseburger?" You asked.

"A . . Cheeseburger? What's a cheeseburger?" The man asked, his eyebrow slightly raised.

"Eh, never mind. Just, uh, bring me a salad please." You scratched your head.

"How large of a serving?"

"Bring me what you think is healthy for a guy my size."

"Uh, right! Be right back sir!"

The man turned and dashed down the hallway.

"I can see he is very professional." You mumbled.

You stood there for another few seconds before returning to your room.

Things sure escalated quickly today.

Author's Note

Compare the Celestia in this chapter to the Celestia I introduced previously, which is better?

Also, if you have been watching the message feed. You would have seen the gentlemen who criticized the story. Two things.

One

Thank you.

Your criticism is appreciated in a way.

I'm very serious, this isn't sarcasm.

Two

I'm aware of how shitty my story is.

So before you write a comment describing the MANY flaws my story posses's, you should know one little thing.

I'm completely aware.

The story isn't going anywhere, im still writing. While criticism isn't one of the many things I look forward too when writing, it's essential as a beginner.

Thank you for reading, I'll see you next time.

Dinner arrangements ( X ) Pt-22

The fallen soldier

Part 22

Money money money!

. . . . . . .

The spoon made a clinking sound as it made contact with the bowl. You sat back and burped, this salad tasted like rainbows going down your throat. Simply put, it was delicious.

You wondered what you were supposed to do with the bowl. The man never mentioned returning for your dishes, you stared at the empty bowl, contemplating if you should personally return the bowl or wait and see if he returns.

You weren't one for sitting still for long periods of times, so you ultimately decided to return the bowl yourself. You picked the decently sized dish up and started towards the door. You faltered at the knob and looked at the bowl in your left hand, you thought for a moment, then decided to store the bowl in your Digistruct Kit.

The bowl dissipated into a series of Blue circles that was pulled into the kit in a sorta magnetic fashion. You shoved the spoon in a armored pocket and set out into the castles seemingly endless, maze-like halls.

Your plan was to just walk until you found a staff member, then you'd ask them for directions or a escort. And so you did.

You found yourself lost in the halls after traversing through different hallways. You walked by some familiar painting and made the guess you were close to the entrance, you followed the paintings and found the large double doors.

There was guards stationed by the doors, then a odd, yet honestly curious matter crossed your mind.

Why was there only guards here? Why did you never come across any in the halls?

So many questions, yet so little answers.

You approached a guard and asked a simple question, "Were is the kitchen? I need to return something."

The guard frowned at you, but begrudgingly answered the question.

"Down the hall on your right, turn left, then right, then left again, you'll find the royal dining area, the kitchen is in there." The guard returned to his expressionless face, and stoic posture.

You mumbled a thanks and followed his directions

You found yourself outside another set of large double-d doors, two guards stood on each side. You approached the door and was cut off by two 6-feet long poles with a slicing blade that reminded you of a axe, and a very pointy looking end.

You didn't know the name of this weapon.

The two weapons formed a "X" that blocked the doors off, the guards shifted their heads and looked at you before barking a question.

"State your business alien!." The man spoke, extra emphasize on alien.

You looked at the man, "Really?" You deadpanned.

The guard looked at you, "State. your. business. alien." The guard stepped forward, a snarl escaped the man's lips.

You almost said 'really' again, but the other guard stuck his weapon in-front of the approaching guard.

"Calm yourself Starshield, this fight will be one sided." The other man, who looked far older, instructed.

You assumed the more passive one had more experience or was just more smart with who he picked fights with. The man, apparently named Starshield, stepped back into his place, then started gave you a look that could incinerate forests.

You returned the look with 5x's as much anger, then immediately dropped the look as you faced the other man.

"I seek access to the kitchen, I'm returning a bowl." You calmly stated, then digistructed the bowl you wished to return.

He man's eye's opened wide as the bowl appeared, "I didn't realize you was a user of such advanced spells."

"It's not magic." You reply. "Now, can I go in?"

The aging guard looked at the other man, than back at you, he shrugged. "I don't see why not, here let me get the door for you." He placed his weapon against the wall and pushed both doors open.

You nodded a thanks and walked inside, unsurprisingly, the dining hall looked incredibly expensive. You looked around the room, awed by the effort put into the carving on the walls and the. . .marble? beams holding the ceiling. You were shook from your stupor when the twin doors slammed behind you.

You looked back, shrugged, then looked for the entrance to the kitchen. You figured the entrance was the wooden door located at the back of the room. You quickly gained around, then approached the door.

You considered knocking, but ultimately decided to just open it. You walked into a pretty big room that had 4 different chefs in white outfits, equipped with their generic chef hats, manning different cooking stations. Some were slicing at vegetables, while others were stirring pots, they would occasionally switch places, they seemed to have their own kind of pattern going.

Sometimes they'd shout for something, then a maid or butler would bring them said object. It switched between different utensils and new ingredients.

A familiar man dressed in a suit noticed you and rushed to your side.

"What are you doing here sir?" The man spoke with a sudden British accent.

"Returning this bowl." You replied, sticking the bowl out.

The man glanced down, then face-palmed. "I knew I forgot something!" The man snatched the bowl from your hand and rushed towards a sink, he washed the bowl in 30 seconds.

He approached you once again, he was drying his hands off. "Terribly sorry sir, my memory has not been very well these past few days. If I may ask, how was the meal?"

You thought for a moment, then answered. "10/10 would bang again." You answered, a small smile on your face.

The man's eyebrow raised in confusion, "I. . . Guess that's good?"

"It is." You confirm.

"Splendid! And it would seem you're just in time! You even saved me the short walk to your room." The man pulled a sleek golden pocket watch from his pants pocket.

He flipped it open and quickly read the time, "Dinner for the Princesses shall be starting shortly!"

"I just ate, I'm not really hungry." You shook your hands in a fashion that said, 'no thanks.'

"You seem like the kind of guy who'd eat meat! You eat meat?" The butler asked, while closing his pocket watch and placing it back in his pocket.

"Yeah, though I stopped after I discovered the cows can talk." You frowned, a grim thought returning to you.

"It was messy." You coldly stated.

"R-right, anywhos! The chefs are preparing pig tonight in honor of the griffonian ambassador!" The man smiled nervously.

"Do pigs talk?" You asked.

"No sir." He replied.

"Then count me in, cuz my stomach just grew twice as big." You pointed your own thumb at yourself and smiled.

The man chuckled nervously, "R-Right, I'll *Ahem* have the chefs prepare for one extra."

"You do that! Imma go do some more Virtual reality stuff."

And with that, you walked off a happy man.

THE END

Author's Note

I'm back baby!

And not better than ever.

I think Anderson needs a slogan for whenever he starts a fight, the guy who submits the best one, gets it written in the actual story.

Rules*
1. Can't be too dark. (Violent)
2. That's it.

Some of you may find it funny.

Kentucky fried chicken ( X ) Pt-23

The fallen soldier

Chapter. . Uh 22 or something.

You wanna know something? I've written all of these chapter's on my IPad mini.

My "Pages" app hasn't seen this much use in years.

Awkward= causing difficulty; hard to do or deal with.

Can also be used to describe the current situation.

You, Celestia, Luna, and a freakishly large griffin sat at a oversized table. All three occasionally looking at one another.

"What is this man wearing?" The griffin, who looked very curious, asked.

"Power armor." You reply.

"Power armor? What makes the armor so powerful?" He questions, a mouthful of pig meat.

Suddenly, your appetite is gone, disappearing alongside the meat the Griffin scoffed down, he didn't even bother with chewing most of it.

"It, uh, enhances my human abilities beyond the average human." You look at Celestia, she eyes you with a look that just says, play along, we'll sort this out later.

"Really? That's sounds very interesting. Maybe after our meal, you could show me how powerful your armor is?" The Griffin's face acquired a sinister smile.

You once again look at Celestia, she seems hard at thought. She eventually looks you in the eye's and nods, her eyes pleading forgiveness. You lean back and sigh, your hand finds its place back on your face.

You peer though your fingers and announce, "You'll have your fight."

The griffin smiles and claps his. . . Talons together. His sinister smile is back again, "Wonderful! I haven't had a good fight in a while! I'm really hoping you won't disappoint me."

He gets very serious, then bursts into a fit of laughter, little bits of pig flying from his mouth and onto his plate and the table. Once piece hit your face, you frowned, then wiped the meat from your brow. You flicked the meat back at the griffin, Luna even stared you down, but you ignored the look.

The griffin laughed when the meat hit him, then got all serious, "Don't. Do. That. Again." He menacingly stated.

You really, really couldn't wait to fight this bird.

"What do you mean he wants to fight with real swords! I don't know how to use a fucking sword!" You threw your arms in the air, exasperated.

"Using a metal sword is just like using that Plasma sword of yours Anderson." Celestia replied.

"No, it's not! The plasma sword slices though fucking everything!, while metal swords can't even scratch blast doors on most modern spaceships!" You pulled at your hair.

Luna decided to chip in, "I don't see what the swords ability to slice has to do with anything."

"Yes." Celestia butts in, " The swords you'll receive are blunt anyway, we can't afford to have the ambassador hurt. Because then Griffonia can blame his injuries on Equestria, and we certainly can't have that."

"Alright, so maybe you're right. But still! I don't know how to use an actual sword! Before, it was just slice at anything and the plasma sword takes care of the rest! But actual swords need proper timing, they have weight, and they have specific ways they need to be handled!" You paced the room you were in.

"Calm yourself Anderson, I didn't think you'd be so afraid to fight." Luna, again, smugly chips in, a 'I got this' look on her face.

"Afraid? Afraid!" You repeated the word a few times in your head, "Me afraid!? I could kick the living shit outa that bird if it wasn't for the sword only rule!" You turned and shouted at Luna.

Luna's eye twitched at your overly excessive tone of voice, she sighed, and said, "Fine then, we shall give you a very brief lesson on sword fighting. Sister dear, please fetch me a sword."

"Of course." Celestia replies, a sword magically appears from nowhere, then floats towards Luna who then grabs it from the air.

Luna then steps into the middle of the room, "Lesson 1 is breathing, you'll get stressed during a sword fight and losing your breath or taking short, tight, hesitant breaths is the last thing you'll wanna do when someone is swinging a sword at you."

"I do this all the time." You confidently reply.

"Good, good. Now, step 2 is balance." Luna tossed you a sword.

"Balance is a key factor during a fight, as you move around, make sure you never cross your feet, or bring them both together. It's also preferred to take your feet a inch or so off the ground, instead of a full 'step.' Because then you'll have a les likely chance of getting knocked down during a shield rush or some kind of quick surprise attack."

She demonstrated the way to walk.

"Step 3 is timing."

She swung the short sword she held, the blade swished by.

"No matter how fast, or how strong the swing is, it's all for nought if it misses or bangs off the shield of your opponent. Some are born with fast reflexes, but you'll get faster the more you practice."

"I'd like for this to be my one and only sword fight." You reply

"Alas, I fear this won't be your last." She shakes her head.

"Is this everything I must know?" You ask.

"There's conditioning and your armor, but I'm sure you already posses both of those." She looks at your armor.

"I'm using this sword then?" You hold the sword up.

"I'd imagine you'd like a bigger one." Celestia comments, breaking the silence she's held for so long.

"Yeah, kinda." You reply.

Luna briefly leaves the room and returns with a much longer blade.

"Here, this should suit you nicely." She tossed you the sword.

"I'm no sword professional, but isn't there a lot more to sword fighting?" You tested the weight of the blade by swinging it.

"There is, but I'm afraid we're all out of time." Celestia announces, motioning towards the door that led to a very small stadium.

"You mean we just wasted half an hour doing jack shit?!" You exclaimed.

"Our time has been spent wisely, I've taught you what I believed you should have known. I'm sure you'll be able to handle it from here." Luna placed a reassuring hand on your shoulder.

"I don't even know how to block a sword with a sword!" You complained, upset by their lack of caring.

Luna used her inhuman strength to forcefully turn you towards the double 'D' doors. She started pushing you forward with an amount of strength that nearly knocked you off your feet. You soon found yourself in front of the doors.

Two guards opened the doors, revealing the overcrowded stadium.

"Quite the crowd." You mumble.

"Indeed, I'd say the guards are itching to see you get beat." Celestia commented, appearing at your side.

"What did I ever do to them?" You looked at the sky.

"You kinda antagonized them, beat up their father figure, then got their unrequited forgiveness from the princess." Luna held three fingers up.

"Unrequited?" You repeat.

"Celestia made the guards forgive you, but they didn't actually do it." Luna answered your question.

"Hmm, that answers that."

"Alright Anderson, walk out there and face Kentucky." Celestia whispered.

"His name is Kentucky? That's ironic actually, I heard they make really good fried chicken." You chuckled aloud.

"Really? Tell me more about it later after you win this fight." Celestia gave you a small shove.

The shove was powerful enough to send you flying forward, you recovered from the shove and looked frontward. Kentucky the bird stood at his full height, which was pretty fucking tall. He pulled a sword from its appropriate sheath and pointed it at you.

"Ready your blade, the fight begins at the ring of the bell." Kentucky lowered his sword.

"Fucking hell, I'm really regretting this." You jumped in placed a few times, then raised your helmet.

Then a bell rang, and soldiers started cheering.

Author's Note

Hey guys!

I don't think this chapter turned out very well, if you guys see any problems, please do point them out.

Also, do you think Anderson should get magic?

If you think he should, then how should he? Because I recently asked in the comments and the guy never actually gave me a answer.

Which is okay, but I still want feed back from whoever cares.

So, here is some ways he might gain magical powers.

A ring granted by the princesses. ( A more efficient way of knocking off at least 4-6 chapters of simply explains things, though far less exciting. )

It's just, "Yo Andy! Here's a ring man! use this thang and you'll git magical powers!" *insert jazz hands.*

*grabs ring and starts shooting fireballs everywhere*

Is suddenly the best soldier-magician in Equestria! Reason? Because, that's why.

He has his soul mixed up with some out-of-this-dimension being that grants Anderson his magical prowess. ( at a possibly great cost.)

He uses some device he jury-Riggs to consume Magical energy in the air, which grants him magical abiltes to certain level. His magical ability is greatly limited because of the many limitations the device posses's.

Those are just sketches, feel free to suggest more. The reader should have SOME say in what happens.

Anyway, see you guys later, prepare yourself's for a terrible sword fighting scene.

Sword fights ( X ) Pt-24

The fallen soldier

Chapter 24

Swords are fucking complicated

The bell rang, and soldiers started cheering.

Kentucky the bird rushed forward and jabbed at you with his sword. You sidestepped the attack and raised your sword, you brought it down on the bird. Kentucky quickly turned and blocked it with his sword. He did a little spin, effectively creating sparks as his sword scraped off yours, and made great use of the momentum provided by swinging the sword in a horizontal fashion.

If not for your quick reflexes, the sword would have slammed into your side. You moved your sword to your side in an attempt to block the attack, the force behind the swing hit your sword, sending you stumbling backwards, and the tip of your sword into your shoulder. You recovered from the hit and spun, using the momentum to help strengthen your attack.

Unsurprisingly, Kentucky blocked the attack, but the force caused him to stumble. You took advantage of this, you rushed forward and jump kicked the bird. Your foot connected firmly with his chest, effectively sending him flying.

He hit the ground with a bang, he groaned, then stood back up.

"That was good, your sword skills are terrible though." Kentucky grimaced when he rubbed his armored chest.

"Yeah, kinda new to this." You replied, rolling your head.

"I see, well any last words before I end this little fight of ours?" Kentucky asked, a confident smirk of his face.

"Yeah," you raised your sword in the air and yelled, "I AM THE KING OF ALL DICK WAFFLES!!"

Your response caught the bird off guard, he looked at you like you were crazy.

You wasted no time in running towards the bird and jumping, using the momentum to swing your sword with added force. Kentucky raised his sword and blocked it, though the force brought him to his knees. You shifted to kick the bird in the face, but Kentucky moved surprisingly fast. He shoved his fist into your stomach, his strength showed its true colors. You coughed in your helmet and bent over, you felt his punch through your armor.

You recovered quickly, but not quickly enough. The bird was already back on his feet, he quickly kneed you in your helmet before you could retaliate in any way. Your head was forced back up, you stumbled backwards, still surprised by his show of strength.

You recovered from the hit and looked back at Kentucky, he had his left arm lying limp at his side. You figured he injured it from punching you, his knee's were armored so they must've been fine.

You wondered how much longer this fight would continue, you debated grabbing his sword mid-swing and simply ripping it from his grip. But you feared it would be cheating, but there wasn't any rule against disarming your opponent.

Actually, you don't even know the rules of the match, Luna wasted half an hour of preparation time by giving you lessons on useless matters. You decided to disarm Kentucky.

You shifted your body and waited for him to attack, your pretty sure he noticed as well. Kentucky squinted his eagle eyes and started circling you. You followed him, waiting for him to attack, or for a opening so you can disarm him.

After walking in circles for about 8 minutes, the soldiers watching grew tired of the suspense and started booing. Kentucky looked at some soldiers and cursed them, you took this as an opportunity and rushed him. Though he must've planned exactly that, he sidestepped your swing and delivered a crushing blow to your side.

You violently lurched to the right, but rolled when you hit the ground. You gripped your side and grunted in pain. You were kinda pissed now.

You lowered your helmet and scowled at the bird, "I'm so going to kick your feathered ass."

If Kentucky was scared, he certainly didn't show it, instead he smiled.

You rushed forward, and jabbed at the bird, he sidestepped it and swung his sword. You quickly blocked it, fueled by your anger, you slammed your shoulder into Kentucky. He stumbled backwards, you then roundhouse kicked Kentucky.

Your foot connected with the side of his helmet, his head violently lurched to the side.

Then he collapsed, and he didn't get back up.

"10/10 would kick again." You mumbled.

The stadium went quiet, the rowdy soldiers sat back down and stared at the collapsed bird. Some thought he was dead, some thought he was unconscious. A team of what you guessed to be medics rushed from the sides and surrounded Kentucky.

Within moments he was on a stretcher and rushed out of the stadium.

You calmed down, looked around, and then raised your sword.

The soldiers roared the mightiest cheer you've ever heard.

The stadium was emptying itself, soldiers returned to wherever they belonged. You turned and exited the way you entered.

"That was good, you did excellent." Luna announced from nowhere.

You jumped to the left, pulling your SAS-24 out and pointing it at the princess. She looked at the handgun then back at you.

"Is that a firearm? I've read what Twilight wrote about those gadgets of yours. They really are intriguing little things! But. . Don't you carry larger ones?" Luna ignored the firearm pointed at her and instead approached you.

You holstered the gun and spoke, "I do, but I only brought my SAS-24 and my SMG."

"Hmm, if you wouldn't mind, I'd like to use these weapons of your's." She reached for your handgun.

You stepped away and shook your head, "Sorry princess, you don't exactly have a shooting range set up. I don't want to risk hitting any active officers."

"What would one need to set up these shooting ranges?" Luna asked, looking you in the eye.

"Targets, a large area, somethin' to stop the bullets, and if you really want, a sitting bench with a rest." You rubbed your chin, you're pretty sure you covered everything.

"Is that all?" Luna replied.

"Yeah, but tell ya what. If you ever come to Ponyville within. . . Let's say the next week or two. I should have some sort of range set up that I'll let you use, deal?" You turned and smiled.

"Sounds like we'll have the bestest of fun." She clapped her hands together.

"Right, now I'm going to go. . Uh. . . Do something." You turned and stalked off.

Luna watched you walk off then disappeared in a could of purple mist.

WHAT THE FIGHT WOULD'VE BEEN LIKE IF YOU WERE ALLOWED TO USE FIREARMS.

The bell rang, and soldiers started cheering.

Kentucky the bird rushed forward and jabbed at you with his sword. You sidestepped the attack and pulled your SAS-24 from its holster. You fired 2 shots into his side, Kentucky's armor shielded against the attacks.

Kentucky turned and swung his blade horizontally, you ducked the attack and fired 3 more shots at the birds legs. His legs weren't as protected, 2 of the shots hit their marks, the third missed completely and hit some poor soldier in the stands.

Kentucky collapsed on his good knee and growled at you, you stood back up and pointed the gun at his head. You did the worst thing a person could do during a fight, you started monologuing.

Kentucky took this as his chance to knock your SAS-24 from your hands with a simple sweep of his sword. You looked down at your now empty hand and frowned.

"That was my favorite handgun." You looked at Kentucky, for a moment, you saw fear flash through his bird eyes.

You stepped back, pulled your SMG from it place, and pulled the bolt back.

"I hope you brought your wallet," Kentucky looked at you in confusion, "Because the rent in hell gets paid in advance."

Kentucky eyes widened as you pulled the trigger, emptying the entire 24 round magazine into the poor birds body. He collapsed on his side, blood slowly seeping from his bullet wounds.

You attached the SMG back to your waist and turned to face the crowd.

You lowered your helmet and stated in your most badass soldier voice.

"10/10. . . Would bang again."

Author's Note

Alright, so I actually did a wee bit of research in sword fights. Tell me what you guys think? Was it a good fight scene? Needed to be longer? Needed more cursing? Needed more dialogue between the two?

Also, way off topic. But I told a friend of mine about this story, he didn't feel like reading it so I just told him how it was all going to end. He nodded and asked, "what's the backstory for your Oc?"

So I told him, and you know what he says?!

He says the back story for my Oc is actually way better of a story then my actual story! And he was real snarky about it.

You know what I say!? . . I say, "Well fuck you too!"

Well any who's, I'm sure you guys don't care. So here is a single fun fact!

Fun fact; did you know the fight with Kentucky that included firearms was just supposed to end with him getting killed instantly! No!? Well now you do!

The Metal Beast

The fallen soldier

Chapter. . . Something, I've literally forgotten, I should really check.

This entire fucking story needs a rewrite, I read through the chapter that didn't have "x's" and had a panick attack.

You wandered the halls until you eventually came across something that caught your eye. A garden, a professionally designed garden for that matter. It's like every plant was placed a very specific way, as if attempting to catch the eye of any passerby.

You took the bait and stepped out into the garden, sounds of insects and animals chirping instantly filled the air. You looked around, admiring the foreign plants and insects. You saw some familiar plants, one being a Rose bush, and another being a Dandelion.

Though sadly, due to you being the type of guy you are, plants and insects never found their way into your 'Should give a shit about' folder. Though that doesn't mean you can't take 5 minutes out of your action packed life to just simply take in the environment.

You looked out of place though, a fella of you status admiring plant and flowers?! Well, any one who dared to question why you did what you did could, quite frankly, go fuck themselves. You was your own person.

Your suits motion sensor picked up on something attempting to sneak behind you. You did a 180* turn and drew your SAS-24, aiming at whatever it was.

It was a a wandering deer, your rapid movements scared it off. It turned and bounced away, disappearing behind trees and the high tides of plants. You sighed and holstered your pistol, only to hear this.

"Well, you certainly terrified that poor creature."

You jumped forward and turned around, pulling your SAS-24 out again.

"You also love drawing that little weapon of yours." The mysterious voice chuckled.

You lowered your weapon, "I'm pretty edgy whenever it comes to people sneaking up on me.

The person who snuck up on you was no other than Celestia, the princess smiled and began talking.

"That was some great swordplay, especially for a beginner such as yourself."

You scoffed. "Please, Kentucky has probably had better sword fights with his grandma."

"You shouldn't doubt yourself Anderson, with time, I'm sure you'll handle a sword like you handle your firearms." Celestia placed a reassuring hand on your armored shoulder.

You chuckled. "Swords are a lot fucking different than firearms."

Celestia raised a eyebrow. "How so?"

"Well with guns, you point the barrel at whatever you want dead, and you pull the trigger. With swords, you have to get up close and pray to God they don't know how retaliate with their own sword." You held up two fingers.

"Surely you have knowledge on close quarters combat." Celestia asked.

"Sure I do, I can use a knife and my plasma sword." You pulled your knife from its holster on your left leg.

"If you carry a sword, even if it's plasma, then you should have some kind of knowledge on swords." Celesta replied.

"Haven't we already gone over this? My plasma sword is a destructive weapon, the only thing capable of going against it is another plasma sword." You slid you knife back in place.

"Wouldn't you be able to just take the wielder down by firing your firearms at them?"

"Yeah, but they could block a bullet if timed well enough, can't block a fucking grenade though." You chuckled to yourself, while glancing down at the plasma a sword on your wrist.

Celestia raised her eyebrow again. "Is that how you acquired your plasma sword? Off the corpse of your fallen foe?"

"Yeah actually, fucker tried to rush me while I was reloading my assault rifle, I switched to my handgun and fired at him. He blocked most of them, one got em' in the leg, fucker didn't quit though. I kicked him in the face and knocked him down the slope we happened to be on, I pulled a grenade from my pack and tossed it down after him. I looted his corpse and took the sword, simply because the blade happened to be my favorite color, and I thought it was badass." You gasped for air after you finished speaking.

Celestia frowned at your detailed description of his death, she didn't like the look in your eyes.

"Hmm, that's certainly something." She brought her hand to her chin.

"Of yeah, me and this sword go way back." You patted the sleek black box that held the plasma sword.

"Hmm, I'd say you're exactly the type of man I was looking for." Celestia's face suddenly grew very serious.

"What do you mean?" You reply.

"Anderson, how would you feel about undergoing secret missions for the Equestrian military?" Celestia looked you in the eyes.

You thought for a moment, then replied. "I'd rather not get myself involved with another planets politics, my loyalty is pledged to my own nation."

"You'd be doing my kingdom a great favor, you may even prevent a war that will bring great loss." Celestia countered.

You frowned. "With all due respect Celestia, I just recovered from a already devastating war. I already suffer from a multitude of physical and mental problems, I'd rather not add on to that list."

"I see, well if you ever change your mind, you know where to find me." Celestia turned to walk away, but stopped and faced you again.

"If you need a little inspiration Anderson, I've heard a large unknown metal beast fell from the sky's and landed in Griffonia's uninhabited grass plains."

You nearly had a heart attack.

"L-landed!? You mean it LANDED!! Hahahaha! That's my ticket off this planet!" You jumped in the air and fist pumped.

You jumped a little too high and accidentally punched a wooden beam. Luckily it didn't collapse much.

"You've just piqued my interest, how much Intel do you have on the spacecraft?!"

Celestia smiled like she just caught the biggest fish in the ocean. "Kentucky spoke of the space craft, he claimed the military's strongest was there to find a way inside. When ever they launched a ballista at the exterior of the ship, a sphere covered in triangles appear and sent the ballista flying back. When the Griffins relaunched the ballista, a voice from the gods appeared and warned them of their termination if they re-attempted such a attack."

"Did they ever reattempt to breach the hull?" You asked, genuinely curious as to what happened.

"I'm not sure, you'll have to ask Kentucky, though he may not exactly welcome you." Celestia crossed her arms, "you did kind of kick him in the face."

"I'm trying anyway, were can I find him?" You ask.

"Check the barracks, he should be in the medical tent, look for the group of birds surrounding a tent." Celestia answered with a smile on her face.

"Right! I'll see you later."

You turned and jogged towards the gardens exit, you pushed open the doors and walked inside. You looked at Celestia as you closed the doors, eventually turning and breaking into a jog again.

"Was it a wise move sister? To employ the services of such a. . Dangerous man?"

I know not dear sister, but Anderson's knowledge of war will help us win our own.

"Still, to employ a man who has no reason to help us, what if he abandons us as soon as he gets a chance to leave this planet?!"

You are not giving him enough credit sister, I believe Anderson will not abandon us in our time of need.

I hope you're right dear sister, I hope you're right.

Medical tent, group of armored birds. . . Ah, there it is.

You approached the tent, but was stopped by the guards.

"State you business human." The oversized bird commanded.

"At least he didn't call me a Alien."

"I'm here to see the ambassador." You reply, straightening your posture, trying to look as presentable as possible.

"Aren't you the one who fought him and won?" The griffin asked.

"He cheated!" hollered a Griffin inside the tent.

Kentucky's voice appeared as well, "oh shut yer trap! Let the man in our chamber of love!"

The guard grunted and opened the flap, allowing you access.

You stepped inside and admired the tent.

Kentucky was lying on a gurney, he had gauze wrapped along his face. He had a slight slur to his speech, meaning he was either hopped up on alcohol or he was under some kind of sedative.

Or maybe your kick damaged something internal.

"Have you noticed the butterfly's in the room? They're so pretty! Haha!"

Nope, he's under medication.

"No, I haven't seen any. . . Butterfly's in the room. Though that's not what I'm here for." You stood beside the drugged bird.

"Then what are you here for?! Did they send you!?" Kentucky suddenly sat up and looked you in the eye, before breaking into a fit of giggles and laying back down.

"No they didn't send me, I'm here to ask about the metal beast that fell from the sky."

Kentucky froze and scowled, "Ah, the metal beast, it is no secret, what do you wish to know?" Kentucky suddenly lost his giggly personality and was all serious.

"What happened after the voice from the gods warned your people?"

Kentucky's eye's narrowed and he scowled, "The king was there himself, he heard the voices! Yet he ordered them to try again! And. . .and. . . And then the metal beast spit a hail of fire."

Sounds like the ships defenses are still in working order.

Kentucky's eyes started watering, "I lost 2 of my dearest friends."

Unsure of what to say, you simply stand there and watch the bird cry.

If only he could experience what you have.

Author's Note

Hey! Just to let you know, you suffer from dissociative personality disorder.

There's "You" and then there's "Soldier You."

Now you'll understand why I type, "soldier mode kicked in."

Also I've decided, Kentucky has a Russian accent, I feel like it suits his character. Though I don't know how to write one, so you'll have to imagine him speaking with one.

Or hell, maybe you've already given him a English accent.

Or a Australian accent.

Fuck, maybe he has a squeaky voice.

Also, I've posted a blog that has Your backstory written on it, though it's only the first 7 years of your military career. You should go check it out! And any other blogs I post!

Anyways, comment and subscribe, I'll see you all next chapter.

Wait! Any of you wanna have your idea turned into a chapter?! No matter how ridiculous!

No?. . .well damn.

Chapter 27

The fallen soldier

Chapter 99999900000000+

I'm thinking of writing a one chapter long romance story, do you think I could pull it off? I'll let you guys choose the female!

( I'd say male, but I don't do that kinda stuff. )

THE NEXT DAY

Your eyes fluttered open, a yawn escaped your lips. You sat up and stretched, groaning in satisfaction. You smacked your lips together, your throat was slightly parched, and you can't simply get water from the sink like you did at Twilight's.

You threw the blankets off your person and hopped off the bed. You approached the balcony doors and pushed the curtain aside, allowing sunlight to pour in the room. Adding a sense of warmth to your face. You squinted and looked off into the distance, your eyes focusing on Ponyville.

You thought about the reaction Twilight had, maybe she was understanding and let you do your own thing. She was the worrying type, and while you're flattered when she's worried about you, you're a 29 year old man who is perfectly capable of watching after himself.

You yawned again and tried to scratch yourself, only to feel your hand scrape against metal. You frowned at this, but shrugged and turned to exit your bedroom. As you walked toward the door, you glanced at the bed and thought about how comfortable it was. You thought about buying one, then considered how expensive it is.

Plus, you don't plan to stay much longer. If this Spaceship in Griffonia is real, then you have a high chance in riding it outa here. It's defenses are still working so. . . Someone has to be on the ship or . . Hell, you'll take a something. Maybe it's being controlled by some Artificial intelligence? Or maybe someone turned the defenses on and never turned them off?

You're willing to bet on the Artificial intelligence, it's the most logical theory, seeing as it's not exactly rare to see large ships with out some kind of AI helping run things. You've personally worked with AI programs before.

And having a voice in your head isn't so bad when it's actually funny and keeps you alive by studying the surrounding area. The human can keep focus on the fight, while the AI gives feedback on Health statistics and constant updates on the Motion Tracker.

It also works as a darn good conversationalist, you know. . . For those lonely times. Morale has been noted to be much higher when paired with a AI.

"Mr. Anderson!" Called a unknown female voice.

You turned and faced the person who interrupted your thought process. A woman dressed in a maid outfit called out to you.

"Mr. Anderson! You're awake!" The woman ran up to you.

You grumbled and stuck a finger in your ear, "Yeah I am, but not fully, so please lower the volume." You pulled your finger out and flicked it behind you.

The woman stopped a few feet from you, "My apologies! I was just asked to retrieve you for breakfast!"

You waved a hand at her and walked past her, "Message delivered, your assignment is complete, now please return to your station and await further orders."

The maid had a confused expression, then she smiled and saluted, "Sir yes sir!" She called out.

By time you realized what you did, the maid already marched off down the hallway, disappearing behind a wall. You stared at the empty hallway, grumbled something old guys grumble, then turned and set off for the kitchen.

You greeted the two guards protecting the door and walked through, you wasn't stopped this time. You closed the doors behind you and faced the two princess's sitting at their unnecessarily long table.

Both had elegant meals lying before them, they greeted you and insisted you pick any seat. You sat in the middle, Celestia on your right, Luna on your left. You stared at the wall in front of you, before clearing your throat, catching both princess's attention.

"I get food right? Or do I just watch you two eat your's?" You smirked and switched between looking at them both.

Celestia smiled and chuckled, Luna just smiled a wee bit. Celestia clapped her hands together, moments later, a butler walked out from the back with a covered up palate in hand. He walked beside you and placed the dome in front of you, he pulled the lid off and mumbled, "Bon appétit."

You didn't recognize the phrase but opted to simply say "thanks."

The butler smiled and walked away, disappearing behind the kitchen doors. You turned your focus to the bowl in front of you, it was salad. Celestia must've noticed the slight frown on your face.

"Does the meal not fit your requirements?" She asked, dabbing at her mouth with a napkin.

"It's not that, this salad is pretty fucking delicious." You froze at your slip-up. "Hehe, I mean it's pretty delicious. . "

Luna chuckled and took a bite of her food, she glanced at Celestia, who simply smiled.

"Tell us about yourself." Celestia suddenly asked.

"Oh. . Um what do you wanna know? I'm an open book but a few pages has been torn out and locked in a safe."

"Hmm, would you mind talking about your family?" Luna chipped in.

"Are you looking for anything specific?" You reply.

"No, speak of your parents if you wish, or any sibling's." Luna bit into her meal.

"Well, I'm a only child, parents didn't want anymore than one. And my dad was a soldier, he served for a long time, eventually getting injured and getting assigned a office job. He didn't like it, but he was a loyal man, he'd fight till his last breath." Your father's face flashed across your thoughts.

"Is he alive?" Celestia asked.

"Afraid not, he passed in his sleep." You looked down at your plate.

"I'm terribly sorry to hear that, a deceased family member is never easy to cope with." Celestia replied.

Luna replied with, "You have my condolences, your father sounded like a great man."

A sad expression flashed across your face as you chuckled weakly, "Yeah, he was always pushing me to go beyond my limits."

The dining area went quiet, then Celestia asked.

"What of your mother?"

You replied with, "Engineering accident, crushed by a piston."

Both princess's replied with, "Oh my."

"Her death was painless compared to the others, a fire broke out afterwards and trapped several men, women, and even children in a room. One child was saved and I heard he was sent off to the adoption agency after his family was killed by the same fire."

You stared at the salad in front of you, your appetite suddenly gone.

Celestia looked at Luna, who simply frowned and shrugged.

Attempting to dig yourself out of your metaphorical grave, you decided to mention something else.

"My childhood wasn't that bad, my parents were kind and gentle. I was popular in school and I had several girlfriends, none of them lasted long though. Mary is an exception, but she's a part of my life I'd like to forget."

You poked at your salad, then stood up.

"It was. . . Lovely chatting with you both. If you don't mind, I'm going to head back to Ponyville today, feel free to call me back if there's anything you need done. I'm also expecting to hear more on that ship in Griffiona."

With that, you turned and left, your mood for the day diminished.

You returned to your room and fetched your things, you immediately left castle grounds and walked through town. Your expression scared anyone who dared to approach you, you found yourself at the train station within moments.

Time seemed to fly as you thought about your family, you refused to not speak of them, even if it ruined your mood. Your past is something you'll never deny, you've done bad shit, and you're man enough to confess to it.

You joined the military in honor of your father, and when your mother passed, you signed up for engineering classes, intent on learning why your mother found it so intriguing.

Your parents live on through you, and they always will, till your last breath.

This, you swear.

The train ride was boring as hell, your positive-ish mood was slowly returning. You paid for another 3rd class ticket and sat in the far back. You watched the scenery roll by, you sighed and closed your eyes, a memory unwantingly returning.

You remember the crowded docking station, it was a Sunday and several ships arrived to pick up all the recruits. Family's were here to wish their children best of luck, your parents were there like any other.

You remember the tears rolling down your mothers face as she hugged you for the millionth time, while insisting you video chat with her everyday.

You remember rolling your eyes and hugging back, while claiming you'll call every now and then.

You remember shaking your father's hand, then giving him a surprise hug, which he returned.

You remember walking away while waving at your parents.

You remember the proud look on your father's face as he watched you board the ship.

You remember watching your mother bursting in tears as soon as the glass doors closed.

You remember nodding to you father one last time before being shoved into a cramped ship with 11 other people.

You remember the man you sat by, he ended up being a great friend during training.

You remember the immeasurable sense of independence you had as soon as the ship took off towards your destination.

You remember her-

"We have arrived at Ponyville! Please make sure you have everything if you're exiting the train! And thank you for choosing the Equestrian Train service!" The intercom behind you announced.

You shot up from the seats you were laying on, you felt something wet travel down your neck and you reached up and wiped it away. It was drool, you drooled on yourself while you slept.

"God dammit. . ." You looked around to see if anyone noticed you drooling.

The train cart was pretty much empty not considering the women and her child sitting in the front. You sighed and quickly grabbed your stuff from the cabinets above, you quickly exited the train.

The doors closed a few seconds later and the train was already halfway across the world. You turned and breathed the fresh country air. Ponyville didn't have the 'high-and-mighty' society that Canterlot had. The people here wasn't judging your every step and article of clothing.

You jumped down the steps and set sail for Twilights Treehouse. . . Though you didn't take a mere 5 steps before a pink force slammed into you. You grunted and skidded back a bit, your hands twitched and reached out to grab the attacker by the throat.

You stopped yourself and frowned, "Pinkie, what did I tell you about doing that!? I almost hurt you again!"

Pinkie simply smiled and shined her puppy dog eyes, "You wouldn't hurt little ol' me now would you?"

You grunted and looked away, "God dammit pinkie, I also told you to not to get so close whenever you wear shirts like that."

Pinkie was currently wearing a tank top, it barely kept everything that was 'Pinkie' in.

Pinkie simply smiled again and pressed her self against you more, she smiled and stood on her tippy toes, she blew into your ear and giggled when your face turned a bright red.

"Alrighty, that's enough Pinkie, go do that shit to some other guy!" You grabbed Pinkie and showed off your strength by picking her up and placing her beside you.

You restarted you journey to Twilight's place.

Pinkie skipped beside you and said, "Come on Andy! Say it! Say it! Say what you always say!"

Your eyebrow twitched and you sighed, "if I say it, will you go bother someone else?"

Pinkie shook her head and smiled.

You sighed before nonchalantly saying, "You're just too sexy."

Pinkie's face had a very faint blush as she giggled.

"That's so sweet of you! Hehe!" Then she bounded off.

You glanced at her disappearing figure and sighed . . Again. You wondered how this first started.

Oh . . Right.

You've got the balls of a cyborg T-Rex hopped up on Cocaine, so you suffer no embarrassment whenever it comes to confessing something to a female. One example of this is when you outright called all 6 of your female friends sexy.

Yes, you looked every single one of them in eyes and said, "I hang out with incredibly sexy women, I can't blame a guy for being jealous."

Now Pinkie and Rainbow like to playfully flaunt their stuff, they have some sort of challenge or something. To get you to blush.

Fluttershy was apart of this challenge once, she tried to nibble at your ear or something. She ended up falling on you, apologizing, then running away with a bright red face.

You actually laughed, then felt instantly bad, then kinda angry. You were angry because you thought Rainbow and Pinkie made Fluttershy do it, turns out, it was all Fluttershy.

You weren't complaining about the attention, after all, you did call them appealing to the eyes. And eventually you joined in by unenthusiastically saying, "You're just too sexy." Every time they tried to get you too blush.

It's annoying on some occasions, and sometimes it's a pretty good pick-me-up. You even turned the tables on Rainbow by saying, "If you keep doing this . . I just might take you up on your offer." That made her blush and high-tail it outa there.

Besides, whats better than a athletic woman flaunting her curvy figure?

A blushing athletic woman flaunting her curvy figure!

Author's Note

Hey! E3 is today and I'm really excited about Bethesda's panel! Fallout 4 for the win!

I was trying to avoid the whole, "Protagonist has a bad childhood/ bad terrible parents."

Anderson's childhood was fan-fucking-tastic until he left for the military. Then everything went to shit.

I was serious about the romantic story I wanna write, you guys can name a female you want to have snagged and bagged. And I apologize if you found that sexist, or weird.

If you wanna Pm me a idea for a story, then please do!

Or if you don't wanna do any of that, give me your thoughts on Fallout 4 and its release!

Chapter 28

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 30

I CHECKED THE CHAPTERS NOW I KNOW WHAT CHAPER TIS IS

The sun was shining, children were having fun. And you were back in town, hopefully nothing too exciting happened while you were gone. You'd hate to have missed anything that would finally pull you from the depths of your boredom.

Golden Oak Library was still a giant ass tree, and you wouldn't want anything else. After all, it's not like this tree will get destroyed one day, only to be replaced with something far more significant. Like. . . Some kind of giant shiny thingy.

Wise words.

You reached for the door handle, only for the door to magically open. Then your thoughts of Twilight were crushed when some man came running out, and directly into you. His arms reminded you of noodles, and his height reminded you of some old fat Italian plumber that was taken to another world.

The man stepped back, his eyes widened, and then he cried out in fear before running off. You turned and watched the man knock over some women's flower stand, he started helping her pick flowers up, then he noticed you staring at him. He threw the flowers in the air and ran off again, while yelling, "Please stop looking at me!"

The women raised her fist and cursed him, then looked back down at her flowers and sighed. You felt kinda bad, so you approached her and knelt down. You started grabbing roses and dandelions. The women looked at you in surprise when you handed her a large handful of slightly destroyed flowers.

"Sorry about that guy, I guess I . . Scared him or something." You faked a smile and stuck your hand out.

The woman blushed and took the flower's back from you, "T-thanks Anderson."

"Wasn't nothing." You stood back up and offered her a hand, she grabbed it and pulled herself back up.

You reached down and grabbed the edges of her flower cart, you huffed, and then pulled it upright.

"You have my thanks once again! I insist you take a flower as payment!" The women grabbed a flower that happened to be 'not-crushed' and stuck her hand out.

You scratched your head and spoke, "That's really flattering, but I don't really need a flower."

She smiled, "But I insist! I must pay you something for your help."

"I'll I did was pick up flowers, and lift a cart. No need for payment." You waved your hand at her and turned around.

You took a few steps before the same woman ran out in front of you, you ceased your walking and sighed.

"Look lady, I really don't want your flowers. Why don't you sell them and use the money to buy more flowers? Because then that flower would do you a lot more for you, than me." You looked her in the eyes than started to walk around her.

She appeared in front of you again, she held her hand out and looked you in the eyes.

"I insist." She whispered.

You looked at her, then the flower, than you broke out in laughter. And you laughed till you couldn't breath. You wiped a few tears from your eyes and gently took the flower.

"Alright lady, you drive a hard bargain . . But I guess I'll take this flower after all. Maybe Twilight will like it." You sincerely smiled and walked around her.

The woman just looked at you, a confused expression occupying her face. You waved her 'bye' and started walking back to Golden Oak Library. The walk was short and you thought about why you broke out in laughter. What was so funny?

You shrugged and grasped the handle, a gentle push, equivalent to the power of a augmented grandma smacking you with a steel cane, caused the door to fly open. You stopped inside and shouted.

"I'm back!"

There was a immediate reaction, sounds of a chair being forced back way too fast filled the air. Then there was a scream, a loud thump, and then somebody groaned. You shut the door and walked to the kitchen.

Twilight was lying in a chair, which was toppled over, she was rubbing the back of her head. She was also wearing a skirt.

"Uh, Twilight . . Your skirt." You pointed a finger.

The pain she was experiencing disappeared, her face turned tomato red, and she yelled.

"Well stop looking! You pervert!" Her hands started erratically moving.

You crouched down and placed the flower on her chest, she looked at it then back at you. You stood back up and yawned, your eyes landing on the refrigerator. You stepped over Twilight and opened the fridge, your hands grabbed one of the many bottles of orange juice hidden behind the tea jug. You placed the bottle against the counter and popped the bottle cap off.

You took a sip and looked at Twilight, who was now back on her feet.

"Pink looks nice on you." You smirked through the bottle.

Twilight's face turned a dark shade of red, her hands unconsciously grabbing at the rim of her skirt. She looked at you and wordlessly mouthed something. You just started laughing, when it wasn't funny anymore, you sat in a seat. Twilight sat back down and continued reading the book she was previously reading.

"So, I miss anything?" You ask, chugging more orange juice.

Twilight licked her finger and turned the page, her eyes stayed on the page as she spoke. "We slayed a dragon."

You coughed on your drink, "R-really?!"

Twilight smirked and looked up from her book, "Nope."

You grumbled something, looked away, and sipped your orange juice. Only to realize it was empty, you stood up, and gently placed the glass bottle with the other soon-to-be-trashed glass objects. You opened the fridge and grabbed another orange juice, you placed it against the counter and popped the cap off.

"Did I tell you to stop doing that? You're scratching the counter for Celestia's sake!" Twilight scolded you.

"Well if you'd remind to buy a bottle cap opener whenever I'm out shopping for us! We wouldn't have this problem!" You replied, some annoyance in your voice.

Spike appeared from nowhere and commented, "You two act like a real couple sometimes. Maybe you guys should just kiss and get it over with."

You flinched, then you and Twilight both yelled. "Spike!"

The small dragon flipped through the pages in his book, he closed the book and looked at us both. "What? You guys both know it's true!"

When Twilight threatened to throw a book at him, he raised his hands in surrender and walked out of the kitchen.

Twilight sighed, "I'm sorry about Spike. I know you're not comfortable when he talks like that, just don't blame him okay? He's still a kid and he really doesn't understand this kinda stuff."

You sighed and rubbed your head, "I understand."

You stood there awkwardly with Twilight for a bit, the two of you made eye contact and she looked away. You coughed, "I'm going to go put my stuff away then head out."

Twilight shook her head.

You rushed upstairs and removed your back pack, you never even used the extra outfit and laptop like you expected yourself too. You figured you were gonna stay a lot longer then what you did, but you didn't.

You pulled your SMG from your hip and stared at it, it was pretty immature of you to leave like you did. At most, your actions today contradicted your promise to yourself. How can you talk about yourself if you ruins your mood?

It's incredibly easy to talk about yourself, but at the same time, it really isn't. Confessing your sins aren't ever easy, but you only have to open your mouth and say, 'I've done bad stuff! Killed a few innocent! Killed a few bad guys! Killed a few giant ass creatures for the sake of some precious energy source! Ran my own criminal organization for a bit! Than I blew the fucker up! Made a difficult decision on Augmentation! Fought in a war! Travelled across the universe! Lost my arm! Had it replaced! Really ain't much.'

That's pretty much your entire life story, all compressed into one paragraph. Though it's missing the romance, betrayal, and friendship. Love is a crooked thing, it gives so much, but then it takes more then it gives. Betrayal is a bastard, you've literally had someone try to stab you in the back. And friendship, it got you through the worst, and it's often led to some form of romance.

You pulled the bolt back on your SMG, chambering a round.

Friendship, romance, then betrayal. It's all happened to you, and at one point during your high school years, it happened in order. Met a girl when you were young, fell in love with her, it led to some kind of friends-with-benefits thing, but you wanted more and she . . . Didn't. Then she broke it off by ending your relationship with her.

Your father was already pushing you into joining the military, your mother wanted you to do your own thing, then this thing with Mary happened, and out of anger you left the Space station. It made your father proud, but your mother upset, you really hoped Mary would come running to you, realizing she made a big mistake. But . . She never did, never even showed up to your boarding ceremony. Though, maybe if you had just. . No.

You're thinking too much, you shouldn't do that. Love the moment for what it is, don't dwell on the past. Just focus on what you were doing, and get it done. But . . What were you doing? What were you gonna do?

. . .

Come on! Surely there is something to do!

. . .

Nothing?

. . .

Why don't you go hang out with some of the Amazing 6? As you so delicately put it. Maybe Fluttershy? Or Applejack? Maybe even Rarity? But then there's Rainbow Dash, and you can't forget about Twilight.

So who, exactly, do you hang out with?

Why not all 6?

"Good answer inner me." You whispered to yourself.

You looked at your SMG one last time, than pressed Mag eject, the magazine fell from the gun and plopped on the bed. You pulled the bolt back, causing a small cartridge to fly from the gun and land on the pillow.

You laid the weapon down, turned, and made your way to Fluttershy's.

The path was peaceful, almost surreal. But your focus wasn't the path, its where its leading you. Fluttershy's unique house came into view, the tress surrounding her house were covered in bird nests and tiny houses. . For birds. Her house even had miniature houses on it. From your angle, you noticed the small boardwalk positioned beneath the small bridge that covered a tiny river.

You thought about it, then shrugged and walked over the bridge. You heard a small crack, so you turned and looked around. You looked down at the bridge and face palmed, you forgot to turn your suits Anti-gravity features on. You're supposed to keep it on when your inside houses or siting on chairs. Not many chairs can support over 500Lb's.

Your heavy, even with out the suit. Turns out, robotic synthetic limb replacements for a guy of your stature, aren't exactly lightweight. Super strength comes at a great price.

You activated the Anti-gravity modules, and knocked on Fluttershy's door. Nothing happened, so you figured she wasn't home. Then the door slowly creaked open, a ocean blue eye appeared in the crack. The door closed immediately afterwords, you heard at least 5 different locks get unlocked before the door fully opened.

Fluttershy was wearing a denim jacket over a blue shirt, alongside a tanned skirt that reached he knees.

"H-hello Anderson. Fancy meeting you here." She smiled than looked away.

"Hey Flutters, I was wondering if you'd like to hangout for a bit." You smiled at her.

"W-well, I don't have anything else planned. So you can come in, if you want." She stepped back and allowed you entrance.

You nodded with another smile, and stepped inside.

She closed the door behind you and reached out to grab a lock, but opted to turn and face you.

"Would you like some tea?" Fluttershy asked.

You nod, and she turns to walk into her kitchen. You walk across the room and sit on the love seat. You take this chance to look around her living room, she has some sort of fireplace next to a birdcage that has a staircase leading up to it.

Weird, can't birds just fly up there?

On the right side was a dresser and another miniature staircase that led to a hole in the wall. You wondered were the hole went, then a small mouse crawled out from the hole. You felt a shiver run down your spine, how does she live with all these . . Rodents crawling around?

You've lived in all kinds of different places, and mice are never a good sign.

Then there's the door to her kitchen, then the staircase for normal people, which must lead to her room. And another door on the left side, it must lead to the back yard. You looked at the picture frame laying next to you, there was a photo of Fluttershy and her other friends placed inside.

You admired the picture, then wondered about your friends back at your actual home. Maybe they're doing badass things without you. Son of a bitch.

You wondered what was taking so long, a loud ear piercing noise filled the air. You stood up and walked into the kitchen.

Fluttershy was standing before her stove, the tea kettle was hissing. You looked at her, then smiled sinisterly, Fluttershy was swaying her hips back and fourth. Almost like she was enticing you to . . Reach out.

You raised the power on your Anti-gravity modules, making yourself weightless. You tiptoed behind her and wrapped your, Big, Muscly arms around her.

She gasped in surprise, "Anderson?" She sputtered out.

You chuckled deeply into her ear, before crouching, than you started kissing at her neck. She moaned and wobbled, like her knees almost gave out.

"A-Anderson, stop this!" She moaned.

"Hehe, why don't you stop me yourself." You hummed into her ear, your hands reached out and grabbed the edges of her skirt. Before slowly traveling up.

"Fluttershy." You hummed.

"Oh Anderson!" Fluttershy moaned.

"Fluttershy!" You hummed.

"Oh Andy!" Fluttershy moaned.

"Fluttershy!!!" You shouted.

Fluttershy yelped and fell backwards, you caught her and looked down at her.

"You okay? You were kinda staring at the wall." You placed her back on her feet.

"O-oh, just, uh . . Admiring the view." She replied, her eyes were darting around, refusing to look at you.

"Admiring the view eh? I wouldn't call a pink wall the most interesting thing to stare at, but! Whatever suits your fancy."' You chuckled and removed the kettle from the oven.

The hissing died down, bringing sweet euphoria to your ears.

"Where are you cups Fluttershy?"

"Hm? Oh, in the cabinet there." She points at a cabinet above her oven.

You pull two mugs from the cabinet and pour some water inside, you ask about the tea bags and grab some. Fluttershy takes her green tea, and you just grab any bag, overload it with sugar, then gulp it down.

Or at least, you would've, but you kinda burned yourself. Fluttershy rushes to get something to help with the pain, but you're already good by time she get back. You sit down and slowly start sipping at your tea.

Fluttershy looks at you, then starts smiling while giggling.

"What?" You ask, looking at her.

"Hehe, nothing Anderson" she giggled.

"Just nothing." She dreamily sighed.

"Um, ooookay."

It isn't what she wishes for, but . . It's good enough.

"It was fun hanging out with you Fluttershy! I'll see you later!" You waved at the house.

Fluttershy's waved you goodbye and you left to go to Rainbow Dash's cloud house. As you walked, you noticed a tiny cloud that seemed to be following you, you made sure it wasn't your imagination.

You started running and the cloud started traveling faster than a average cloud should. You turned and drew your handgun.

"State your business evil cloud! Or I will open fire on you!" You shouted at the sky.

This is ridiculous, it's a fucking cloud!

"5!"

"4!"

"3!"

"2!"

"1!"

"Okay! okay! Jeesh! Are you always cruel to clouds like this!?" Yelled a familiar voice.

You lowered your handgun, a moment later, someone emerged with a trademark Rainbow hairstyle. The person, other wise known as Rainbow Dash, jumped from the cloud and glided her way back to ground level.

"Wassup Andy?" She waved her hand, her head tilted and she smirked at you.

"Why were you following me?"

"I was bored, than I noticed you walking, so I followed you."

You look at her, "That's it? You were bored so you decide to act like a stalking cloud?"

She huffed, "What kinda person points their weapon at a cloud and yells at it?"

"The kind who get suspicious about suspicious things." You answer.

"What?! That's ridiculous!" Rainbow threw her hands in the air.

"Yeah, well get over it, ya got busted." You started walking back to Ponyville.

"It's not like you can be any better at sneaking!" She huffed.

"Bad choice of words." You turned around and raised your helmet.

"Wha-?!" Rainbow's eyes widened.

You turned your Active Camouflage 'on' and disappeared into the trees surrounding the path. Rainbow followed after you.

"Come on Anderson! Is this really the best time for this?" She groaned, while pushing some foliage around.

You didn't answer, but crouched behind some giant leaves. You watched Rainbow through the leaves and stayed silent. She kept on calling out for you, but stopped when she heard some growling,

"Anderson?" She called out.

You sighed and stood back up, "I'm over here Rainbow."

She looked around, "Where's 'here'?"

Right . . Camouflage.

You raised your wrist and pressed some buttons, the cloaking faded away and you stepped out from behind the leaves.

"You take back what you said earlier?" You ask.

"What? Oh! Uh sure. Let's get out of the woods, I heard growling and that's never good." She grabbed your hand and started jogging.

"Why don't you just fly? I'll be back in town in a matter of minutes." You shook your hand free and started jogging beside her.

"Leave no man behind! That's why!" She laid her hand on her chest.

"Really." You deadpanned.

"Yeah, really."

You sigh, "I'm sure, that whatever's out there, I can handle."

"Think you can handle a group of Manticores or Timberwolfs?" Rainbow looks at you.

"I got my handgun and- . . Only my handgun. I don't even have a lot of ammo."

"Exactly, now let's get out of here. You can play hero later." Rainbow hopped over a fallen tree.

You rolled your eyes and dashed ahead of Rainbow.

"How far did we go in the forest!? For fucks sake!" You groan.

"Almost there." Rainbow replies.

Just as she says that, the two of you burst through the foliage and straight onto the dirt path. You bend over and take a few deep breaths, your heartbeat returned to normal, and your breathing quickly fixed itself.

"How are you already recovered? I'm not even recovered yet!"

You yawn, "Superhuman abilities, let's leave it at that."

"But you yawned! So doesn't that mean you're tired?" Rainbow asks.

"Relatively, though I'm more mentally tired than physically." You yawn again and start down the path.

"Where ya going?" Rainbow asks.

"Pinkies probably, I'd like a doughnut." You smack your lips together.

"You, uh, um . . How do I say this? Uh . . " Rainbow started stumbling with her words.

"You say something by saying it." You reply, quietly chuckling.

"Meh, you're right. Can I get a piggyback ride back to town? I'm tired." Rainbow asks.

"Ok, hop on." You kneel down and wait for her.

"Just like that? Well okay!"

You feel an extra hundred pounds climb on your back, you stand back up with no strain and start walking to town. The only downfall to doing this was the awkward position your arms were in.

As you walk, you feel her burrow her face into your armored neck.

"You're so uncomfortable." She whispers.

You laughed.

Author's Note

Long chapter, though I'm sure you're happy.

I have a second story ready for posting, it's about a 23 year old man who gets outcasted by his father for being completely uselss. Then he goes on a journey to prove he is capable of watching after himself.

You guys remember the guy at the beginning of this chapter? The one who knocked over the flower stand and ran off? That's him! That's right! The story is told alongside The Fallen Soldier!

I hope you'll read this story and like it as much as you like this one. I'd be very happy!

Just have to get it past moderation, which has proven to be quite problematic. Though I'll get through it!

Chapter 29

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 31

"Why don't you ever talk about yourself Anderson?" Asked the rainbow haired woman on your back.

You thought for a moment, "You guys never ask."

"Wait." Rainbow paused for a moment, "You mean you're completely willing to talk?"

"Yeah, I really don't have a reason to not talk about myself." You stepped over a rock.

"Hmm, I figured you'd be like those guys I read about in books." Rainbow replied.

"You read books?" You tilted your head and looked at her.

"You know what I'm talking about Anderson, we read the same books!"

You chuckled, "Yeah, I know."

You continued with, "I'm not entirely sure as to why I'm like this, I feel like I should keep this all hidden away. But I just refuse to not talk about it, my life is something I'm proud of, yet I'm not."

"You got any good stories you'd be comfortable with telling?" Rainbow asked.

You looked ahead, Ponyville was getting closer with every step. But it would still take a while at the pace you're moving at.

"Looking for a specific genre?" You ask.

"How about something. . . Action packed?"

"Kinda figured, but I'll only talk until we reach town. Deal?"

"Deal!"

This story dates back to my first few months of military training. I was a new recruit, and me and my buddy were quite afraid of our superiors.

You were scared!? I find that to be quite the lie, you're the bravest guy I know!

Flattering, but I wasn't always the guy you know now. I was. . . Let's call it my D.I. Years.

D.I. Years?

It means 'During Innocence'

Thats rough man.

Yeah, anyway. I was sent to the ice planet Aethra, there was this huge military complex. Half of it was for training soldiers, the other half ran a mining operation. One day, when the mining operation called the military operation, they complained of the attacks that's been occurring on their remote mining sites. They lacked the manpower to protect themselves, so they requested a few trained soldiers and some recruits. Guess who ended up getting picked?

You?

Bingo. Now let's start the actual story.

Aethra

7 / 17 / 2467

2:47Pm

"Alright maggots! You have been hand chosen by me! You will assist miners and your fellow soldiers in the recovery of this mining site! If you fail! You can kiss your hot water goodbye! If you succeed! Then drinks are on me!"

"Sir! Permission to speak!" Yelled a fellow trainee.

"Permission granted!" Replied the Sergeant.

"What if this infestation is worse then we think?"

"Then you'll just have radio in and request backup. Now! Anymore questions!"

No-one spoke up.

"Report to the vehicle bay and your squad mates! You're dismissed!"

Everyone saluted, turned, and marched down the halls, eventually ending up in the Vehicle bay. From there, everyone broke up into small groups of 5 and surrounded their commissioned vehicle. There were 6 different squads, so it was a small number of 30 men and the occasional woman.

You approached the vehicle assigned to you and your squad. There were 4 people standing by the passenger door, 3 men and a woman. The squad leader was toying with a holographic map, he was placing markers on the map of the mining site.

You stepped into the tight circle of soldiers, one of your fellow trainees smiled at you and shook your hand.

The squad leader looked up from the holo-map, "Nice of you to join us Anderson, we were just going over the plan again." He looked back at the map.

"Now, this is where our squad is going, we're meeting up with 2 other squads. They're going to help us re-take the storage tanks. We're expecting a dozen Levels 3's and maybe a level 4."

"Fuck man, a level 4? We got the firepower to handle something like that?" Asked a wary teammate.

Why don't you tell me their names?

I forgot them, that's why.

Oh, can you at least number them?

Sure, Squad leader is Number 1, other trainee is Number 2, other soldier is Number 3, and the female is Rachel.

Why does the female have a name!?

Uh, she is someone special, so I actually bothered to remember her name.

Thats kinda mean.

Maybe, but let me see you try too remember the names of every person I've fought alongside.

Uh . .

Exactly, now, where was I?

Something about needing firepower.

Right, thanks.

"Don't worry, I've got 2 RPG's and a couple rockets stacked in the back." Replied Number 1.

"Will that be enough?" Asked Rachel.

"Should be, as long as you hit your targets." Replied Number 3, a small smirk of his face.

"Fuck you." Rachel countered.

You were slightly intimidated by the aura the trained guards presented, they were clearly aware about what was happening. Your knowledge on the creatures inhabiting this planet limit to level 1's and level 2's. Plus, this was your first time officially doing something outside the training area, this was a LIVE fight! You were about to use LIVE rounds to kill living things! A part of you found this wrong, but your loyalty to the military easily overpowered these uneasy feelings.

"GET READY!" Announced the intercom.

Number 1 was caught off guard, "Fuck." He whispered.

He motioned for all of us to pile in the back of truck. Number 1 opened the door and jumped in the driver seat, he pressed a keycard to the dashboard. The truck roared to life moments later, Number 3 hooted and jumped in the passenger seat.

You opened the door and let the trainee and Rachel load in, you quickly took a deep breath and jumped in yourself. You sat opposite of Rachel, the trainee was next to her. You looked around the vehicle, nothing but a box and a couple spare air tanks. You assumed the RPG's were in the box.

The world was suddenly set in motion, the truck launched forward. The car would stop every now and then, but eventually you and your squad were outside. And the cold instantly kicked in.

How cold was the weather?

Pretty fucking cold, we had to wear these special suits that kept us warm. They were really bulky, but they kept you warm during the worst.

Oh, okay, Continue your story now.

If it's alright with you, I'm gonna skip the ride there. It was nothing but talking and I can't remember anything we said.

"We're here." Announced Number 1.

"Damn, they weren't kidding when they said it was an infestation!" Laughed Number 3.

You rushed forward and peered out the front window, frost covered most of it and visibility was low. But you could pin-point each and every critter roaming the once human occupied lands. They kinda glowed a fiery green.

The trainee looked terrified, "I think we can expect more than a dozen." He whispered, clutching his assault rifle closely.

"Man up." Rachel commanded, "Anderson is doing far better than you."

You cheekily smiled and looked back outside.

"Where are the other squads?" Asked Number 3.

Number 1 squinted, "I don't kno-Wait! There's squad 9! We should regroup, rally our troops! Radio them now!"

"Sheesh, okay okay." Replied Number 3, who started fiddling with a device on his arm.

Your eyes widened as a large creature appeared from the blizzard, "Hey, we might wanna cancel the regroup. It looks like they got someone over at the moment." You point at them.

"Dammit Anderson, nows not the time for joking. . . . Fuck." He stared at the creature.

The creature stood roughly 3 stories tall, and was armored around its legs. It approached the truck from behind, and you could see a man get out and start firing at the creature. The beast raised its leg and brought it down on the man, killing him instantly.

Rachel suddenly appeared at your side, she muffled a gasp. "I know the only man who'd be brave enough to fight that thing alone." She sat back down and stared at the flooring.

The creature shrieked and moved towards the truck. Several men jumped out and started running, the beast used its leg to kick the van. The van flew into the air. . And directly onto a running man. You flinched and mumbled a curse.

"Should we help?" You ask.

"No. We'll get wiped out." Replied Number 1.

"Isn't that why we brought the RPG's?" Asked Number 3.

"We'll need more than a rocket." Mumbled Number 1.

You glanced back at Number 2, his hands were situated on each side of his face, you could only hear his quiet whimpering. You frowned and looked back out the window, your heart dropped when you noticed the creature looking at your truck.

"All right, story time over." You crouched down and let Rainbow get off.

"What!? You can't end a story like that!" Rainbow threw her hands in the air.

"Sorry, next time pick a shorter story." You faced her and smiled.

She frowned and crossed her arms over he chest, "Come on! Don't leave me hanging like that! At least give me a shortened version!"

"Alright, the creature approached us, Number 1 ordered us to abandon the vehicle. I grabbed the RPG box and jumped out, knocking the air outa me, while narrowly avoiding death. If I would've stayed in the truck a second longer, I would've been sent flying. And then I made a last stand for my life, my other squad mates ran for their lives while I stayed back and made great use of the RPG's. I spent the next 30 minutes of my life avoiding giant spider legs, while occasionally firing a rocket at its weakest points. I survived and regrouped with another squad, I helped take back the storage tanks and even helped eliminate every creature that dared to stay behind."

"You really are the most badass guy I know." Rainbow smirked.

"Yeah, I'm pretty fucking cool." You smiled and chuckled. "Now are you happy? You know a little something about me now."

"That story only made you seem like more of a badass."

"If I ever die, the one thing I want people to think about me, is how much of a badass I am." You laughed and started walking away.

"I'll see you later Rainbow!" You waved goodbye.

She smiled and waved back.

You stopped and looked up, "Sugercube corner. A place of memories? Or a reason of future obesity? I'll never know."

You sighed and hopped up the stairs, you pushed open the door and was met with the familiar chime of the door bell. You looked around the slightly crowded store, then approached the front desk. You looked down at the call-bell, then pressed the little button down. There was a small ring, than Pinkie appeared from seemingly nowhere.

"Heya! Anderson! What can I get you!?" She flashed her smile.

Your eyes narrowed, for a person who eats a lot of junk food, she has a nice pair of pearly whites. You switched your focus, "I'd like a a chocolate cupcake, no bag please."

"Finally willing to eat some junk food eh? I don't blame you! Cupcakes are amazing!" She smiled and disappeared into the kitchen.

She returned moments later, a (hopefully) fresh chocolate cupcake in hand. She handed you the cupcake and pressed a few buttons on the old fashioned register. The number 3 shot up.

"That'll be three bits." Pinkie looked at you.

You nod and pull a couple golden coins from your armored pockets. You drop them in Pinkie's hand. She smiles and drops the coins in the register, she looks back at you.

"How is your day going so far Andy?" Pinkie leaned on the glass counter.

"It's alright, I went to Fluttershy's and talked with her for a bit. Than I met up with Rainbow and gave her a piggyback ride back to Ponyville." You bit into the cupcake, quietly savoring the delicious treat.

Pinkie's eye narrowed for a split second, "Oh Yeah?"

"Yeah."- You took another bite, quickly swallowing.- "She asked me a question about my adventures during my military training."

Pinkie's smiled faded a wee bit, "Did you answer?"

"Hmm? Oh yeah."

"Would you mind if I ask something then?" Pinkie asked, while twirling her hair with a finger.

"Ask away." You bite into the cupcake.

"What is you home like?" She replies.

You freeze and look at the cupcake in your hand, you speak after a moment of silence. "I lived in Outer Space. You know? The place beyond the clouds in the sky?"

Pinkie nods, "I don't know a lot about it, but I know of its existence."

"Oh yeah? Well I lived in a giant space station called the Patriot, it was a military station. My father was told to move there, my mother didn't like the idea of me going, but my father convinced her anyway." You bite into the cupcake again.

"The station was home to over 3,000 people. It was crowded and I breathed the same recycled air, but there was this room you could go to, and it had this beautiful view of a planet, and all these monitors that relayed information to those who actually understood what they said. It was my favorite place as a growing boy, other military children made fun of me for it, some even bullied me."

"Oh my." Pinkie gasped.

"Nah, my dad got pissed and started training me. He made me run with him, he made me lift weights with him, he even had me get into a ring and box with him. He always told me I'd thank him one day."

"Did you?" Pinkie asked.

"Hell yeah I did! A couple years later and I was beating my father in everything he taught me. My size scared most people off, and after I started putting muscle on! Oh! I was a sight to see."

You chuckled and finished your cupcake, while turning around and leaning on the counter.

"But between you and me, I still went to the room and admired the view, even after I earned the 'ruthless' title. I'd never forget the view I saw, I actually carry a picture with me."

"Can I see!?" Pinkie asked, jumping in place.

"Sure." You summoned your suits Holo-keyboard and pressed a few buttons.

"Wow! Who are the people walking?" Pinkie leaned towards the holo-picture.

"Just some men who happened to be there when I took the picture." You smiled and admired the picture yourself.

You sighed and pressed a button, the picture disappeared and Pinkie slipped and slammed her face on the counter. You flinched and mumbled, "ouch."

"You okay Pinkie?" You poked her neck.

"Yeah." She responded.

Pinkie's head slowly raised, you looked at her nose and bit your lip.

"You should be careful next time Pinkie, you don't wanna ruin a face like yours." You smiled and turned around.

"Hmm." Pinkie mumbled.

You chuckled and started walking for the door, "Later Pinkie!"

Pinkie looked at her nose and rubbed it, "Yeah, bye Andy!"

You pushed the door open and stepped out.

Author's Note

Are you guys interested in seeing the different outcomes of Your life?!

Like, what if the portal didn't consume Your ship and send you to Equestrian? What if you successfully reached your location? What would've happened? Of course it's not gonna be a actual story, just a timeline I'll write a blog about.

Also, I wanna talk more about Fallout 4. What are you guys mainly looking forward too? Have you pre-ordered the Pip-boy edition? I sure as hell did! I can't wait to get It!

( I bought mine for the Xbox-one )

THE PICTURE USED IN THIS CHAPTER DOES NOT BELONG TO ME, IT RIGHTFULLY BELONGS TO THE ARTIST WHO MADE IT. ALSO I DONT MAKE MONEY OFF THESE CHAPTERS.

Loose ends. (Ch-32)

Author's Note

Happy 4th of July, may the fireworks lead you into a series of events that enhance your livelyhood.

Ps- I'm uploading the chapter early because I suspect that many of you will be busy celebrating the 4th of July. So you obviously won't have time to read some story written by some guy with a little too much spare time.

Loose ends. (Ch-32)

The fallen soldier

SPECIAL CHAPTER

Happy 4th of July.

It was a beautiful day in "La ciudad de los condenados." The sun was shining and the cliff overlooking the ocean offered a beautiful view to those who'd stop and admire it. It also offered a great location for those who'd wish to hide something. . . Like a body, for example.

And as it just so happens, I happen to be in a situation where I have to . . Hide something, a body being a perfect example. I sighed and pulled the handle down, the door swung up and I climbed out.

I stretched and smacked my lips together, "That was a long drive, you any better?"

A woman climbed out of the passenger seat, she sighed and pulled her sunglasses off. "Never better Andy."

I smiled and stuck a thumb towards the back of the car. "I'll get the Thing."

The woman smiled and nodded, "Yeah you do that, I don't like getting blood on my clothes, it doesn't wash easy."

A roll of my eyes later, and I was standing at the back of the car, my hand reached in my pocket and pulled a key out. I slid it into the keyhole and twisted, the trunk popped open revealing a man, and a couple boxes of fireworks. The man was bound and gagged, his face was bloody and bruised, when he noticed me standing before him, he started crying and shaking his head. As if he was telling himself something, probably something along the lines of 'this isn't happening.

I smiled evilly and chuckled, "Hey there Michael, looks like the rides over." I leaned closer and looked him in the eyes. "Your destination? Your untimely demise."

I stepped back and reached inside, attempting to pick the man up, Michael started wiggling and yelling. I sigh and cease my attempts to pick him up, instead I pull my arm back and punch him in the face. The man went limp and no longer resisted, I reached back inside and picked him up.

I took a couple steps back and sat the man down, "I know you're still conscious, and I sure as hell know your legs ain't broken. So stand the hell up and walk!"

The man broke into fits of sniffling as he slowly climbed onto his feet, I gave him a push and said, "Approach the cliff."

The man started taking the smallest steps known to man, I was annoyed, so I gave him another push, he fell on his face. I sighed and grabbed the man by his sides, I helped lift him back onto his feet. I reached for his mouth and pulled the gag out, he instantly started begging for his life.

"Please! Anderson! I don't know why you're doing this, but however much the person is paying you! I'll pay double!" The man looked at me, his eyes were bloodshot from the crying he has been doing.

I walked expressionless while occasionally giving the man a shove towards the cliff.

"Fuck man, I'll pay triple! Anything you want! Name it! I'll make it happen! Just don't do this!" He tried to resist the pushing.

I simply pushed harder, the man started crying when he realized there was no chance of bribing me. And when we finally reached the edge of the cliff, Michael had snot dripping from his nose, he was really balling his eyes out.

Almost makes me feel bad about all this . . . . Not! The fucker deserves all this.

"On your knees, Now!" I commanded.

Michael shook his head and refused to, I was really getting annoyed by his resistance. I reached into my suit and pulled my SAS-21 out, I checked the mag and pulled the slide back, loading a round.

Michael took one look at the gun and started shaking his head. "No! Nononononononono! Please! No!"

I sighed, "Shouldn't of annoyed me." I pointed the firearm at Michael's right foot and pulled the trigger.

There was a resounding BANG, and then the cry of pain from a 40 year old man. He collapsed on his knees, and his crying seemed to ten-fold.

"Good, Now for the weights." I looked back at the car and yelled, "Jessica! Weights!"

Michael's eyes widened, "Jessica!? She's in on this too?"

I turned and looked him in the eyes, "Yeah, real fucked up isn't it? The love of your life, married for 25 years and now she's apart of a group looking to end your life." I smiled and patted his cheek. "Don't worry though amigo! There are plenty of fish in the sea! And since I'm such a good friend! I'm gonna make sure you fall in love again! And I've got the perfect date already set up, it involves a whole lot of swimming though, but it's okay 'cuz you'll never know a broad sweeter than death herself. so I'd say it's worth it."

Jessica knelt beside me and placed the 2 lead weights down, she followed with. "Are both weights for him?"

I looked at Michael and winked, "Yeah, they are, this guy is rather buoyant." You cuffed both weight to his ankles.

Jessica scoffed, "It's probably all the alcohol."

"Probably." I looked back at the car. "Go wait in the car, I'll finish up here and I'll drive you back home."

Jessica nodded and started walking towards the car. When she was reasonably far away, I looked back at Michael.

"Wanna know something funny?" I sat down and crossed my legs.

"My love life?" Sighed Michael.

"Hey! Don't be such a downer! You may be minutes from getting pushed off a cliff, but that's no reason to be so depressed!" I scooted to his side and wrapped my left arm around his shoulders. "The funny thing is, that second lead weight? Was actually meant for your wife Jessica. But during the ride up here, my boss called and decided to have me kill her a different way. And this way happens to include the fireworks I'm transporting for the 4th of July, my boss spent a lot of money on these fireworks and he decided the person to first see them should be you!"

I grinned and poked his chest.

"The boss knows how much you like fireworks, seeing as you guys used to be great friends and all. But to be honest, I'd rather see you in that car, not your wife. We're only killing her so we don't have any loose ends. Quite frankly, I like her, she's a great conversationalist, but orders are orders."

I sighed excessively loud and grunted as I stood back up, I reached back into my suit and pulled the detonator out. "You see Michael, this detonator is linked to a bomb placed on the car, so when I press this button, the car will explode, with your wife in it. You'll lose a wife, but you'll get to see a great firework show." I used my foot to push the lead weights off the cliff, Michael began to slowly slide towards the edge.

I flipped the see-through plastic open and placed my thumb on the red button. "I can't say it's a fair deal, but dieing during a firework show has always been number 9 on my list of 'Last things to see while dieing.' Watching two women have sex is number 8."

I pressed the button, and the air around me quaked as the car erupted into a massive sink of flames and fireworks. Some fireworks went off instantly, some actually flew into the air, exploding into beautiful shapes and pictures.

I turned and looked Michael in the eyes. "Happy Fourth Of July Motherfucker."

I placed my right foot on his chest and shoved him off the cliff. I peered over the edge as he fell and watched him slam off the rocks and bounce off into the water. If he was to somehow survive that, he's gonna drown, lead weights and water don't mix. Especially when tied to someone.

I turned and admired the burning car, such a waste, it really was a nice car. I shrugged my shoulders and reached back into my suit, I pulled a phone out. I pressed a few keys and dialed my boss's phone. It rang for a few seconds.

"Hello? Did you finish the job?" The gruffly voice spoke.

"Yeah, it's done. Jessica is roasting, and Michael is resting at the bottom of the sea." I pulled a flask from my suit.

"Good job Anderson. The money's in your account and I've already got a rookie driving up to get ya." My boss replied.

"New blood wet his pants yet?" I chuckled, while bringing the flask to my lips, quickly taking a sip.

"Haha, not yet, but he will soon." The boss laughed. "Come by tomorrow, I should have something for ya."

"Yup, I'll be there, see you then." I said my good byes and pressed the red button.

A sigh escaped my lips, I took another swig of my flask and burped. I looked at the flask and turned around, taking in the view of the ocean for a bit.

"Happy 4th of July Dad." I gulped more alcohol, while looking at the stars in the sky, "And happy 4th of July Rachel."

"Cheers." I tipped the flask over and poured a small quantity of the alcohol into the ocean.

The heist

Author's Note

Woah! It's been a long time guys! Nice to see you all again!

Sorry this took so long, had a case of writers block. But don't worry! I wasn't sitting on my ass the entire time! I wrote a Adventure Time Fanfiction! (IT DOESNT INCLUDE MLP IN ANYWAY)

It's got three chapter and 10,000 words! The story was created for me to try my hand in experimenting, like emotions! I try to have my Oc reject the idea of being stuck in Ooo for the rest of his life. The story is bascily The Fallen soldier, But Scott ends up in Ooo instead of Equestria. Also it's a mix of 1st person and 3rd person. I'm not gonna force you guys to read it. But if ya want....

It's called The Supersoldier, and it's on Fanfiction.net.

Anyway guys, Comment on this story and tell me what you think! Comments can really be a morale booster for me! I made this chapter extra long as a apology for not posting for so long!

Long chapters usually have mistakes when I look over it, so PLEASE point them out!

So enjoy and I'll see ya next time!

The heist

The fallen soldier

Chapter 33

I'm so sorry.

You decided to see if Rarity has prepared any extra clothes for you. If so, than you'll pay for what you can and return for the rest later. If not, than you'll have go back home and hang with Twilight and Spike.

You changed course and walked around a man who was manning some kind of pie stand. He called out to you, asking if you'd like any fresh pies. You turn and reply with no, than turn and resume your walk. Your walk brought you through the marketplace, there were wooden stands placed in a giant circle. Each stand sold its own unique item, which consisted of overpriced items ranging from food and silverware.

Some stands sold overpriced hunting equipment, the quality of the items were cheap, though sometimes they'd have a half-decent knife. Though everyone knew, if they wanted a reliable weapon, they'd have to visit the local blacksmith. The guy is always busy making different kinds of silverware, sometimes weapons, and sometimes arrows, even hunting traps, and rarely, armor.

You talked to the guy once, he was a short yet beefy man, he smelled like coal and smoke, and always had his dirty apron on. He liked to eat at a certain restaurant during the rare times he was outside. That's where you first met the guy, you asked him if he was the local blacksmith.

He looked at you and took a bite of his sandwich, he spoke slowly, purposely sending pieces of chewed-up bread towards you. "Aye, I am. But I'm off the clock now, go to my workshop when I'm done eating. Then I'll listen to yer complaints about bent silverware." He looked away and continued eating his meal.

You felt your brow twitch, "I'll pass, I was just asking if you were the town blacksmith."

The man didn't even look at you, "Yes I'm the town blacksmith, now leave me to my meal." He bit into his sandwich.

You balled your hand into a fist and released it, you shook your head and turned around. You mumbled a curse and left to go do something. That was your first encounter with the the man. You didn't see him again for another 2 days. And while you did say the man's always busy, he only works Monday through Friday. On the weekends he either takes a break from smithing, or he loads a cart and drives off to receive more materials for his forge.

You don't care, guy's a fucking asshole anyway.

Rarity's boutique came into view, her house always reminded you of a miniature castle. It appears she also has a couple mannequins wearing the latest 'fashion' set, the plastic models were standing behind the two giant windows on each side of her front door. The left window, based on where your standing, had a mannequin showing off a elegant yet expensive dress, while the right one had jeans and a t-shirt on.

You preferred the t-shirt over the dress, for obvious reasons. You raised a hand and twisted the doorknob, it didn't open. You tried again... It still didn't open. You checked the date, it wasn't a day she closed down the shop. Maybe she's just not home/at work.

You shrug and turn around, you decide to return to the treehouse. You've already visited everyone you wanted too, Rarity just wasn't home, it's nothing to cry about.

You open the library door and call out, "I'm back guys!"

Spike was, un-surprisingly, putting books back in there respectful place. He was the first to greet you.

"Heya Anderson." Spike took the time to turn and nod at you, unfortunately he lost his balance and fell, the books he was carrying joined him.

Spike groaned and sat up, he rubbed a part of his head, mumbling something about how much books hurt. You smirk and approach the little dragon, you crouch and start piling books in your hand. You use the other hand to lift Spike up and onto his feet, he thanks you. You wordlessly reply by handing him the tower of books and pointing at the bookshelf, a smirk still plastered on your face.

Spike rolls his eyes and starts putting books back up, he mumbles, "Nice to see you too."

You finally crack and burst into laughter, "It's been a pleasure, now where's Twilight?"

"Kitchen." He grumbles.

You laugh and turn to enter the kitchen, you peek inside and throw yourself against the wall outside the kitchen door.

Twilight was sitting at the table, she had a book in one hand, and a sandwich in the other. Whenever she would take a bite, she'd move the book as far away as possible, almost as if she was trying to avoid getting crumbs on it.

You sighed and raised your helmet, you activated your Active Camouflage and snuck into the kitchen. You stood in one place and watched Twilight eat her sandwich for a bit, to see if she noticed you or not. Luckily, she was far into her book on the physics behind Magic to notice the distortion effect your armor caused.

You noticed the empty chair that was pulled out from beneath the kitchen table. You tiptoed over and sat in it, the chair squeaked and you flinched, Twilight still didn't look up as she bit into her sandwich again.

You grinned and lowered your helmet, "Hey."

Twilight sighed, "Wha-OHMYCELESTIA." Twilight threw the book and sandwich in the air.

Twilight preceded to point at you, "YOUR BODY! WHERE IS YOUR BO-"

The sandwich landed on her head.

You brought your still cloaked hand up to block your mouth as you desperately tried to keep your cool. The armor matched your skin color, but made your mouth and a small piece of your nose look badly disfigured.

You lower your hand and calmly look at Twilight, "hehe, I, hehe, was attacked by a magical monkey in the Everfree Forest." You looked Twilight in the eyes.

She stared at you, she stayed quiet, then realization struck her.

"Anderson." Twilight calmly stated, her hand slowly reaching for the sandwich on her head, with a mighty shout. "YOU ####!" She grabbed the ruined sandwich and lobbed it at you.

The sandwich split mid-air, the bread hit your chest, while the lettuce and cheese slammed into your face. You closed your eyes just in time, then proceeded to pick the pieces of lettuce and half eaten slice of cheese on your face and place them on the table. You looked down, your cloaking wasn't compromised by bread hitting it, so you finally shut the cloaking off.

You looked at Twilight, who was practically seething in rage once she saw where her book landed.

In the sink.

Twilight quickly tried to salvage to book before water overran the paper pages. She gently placed it on the counter and began to use a wide assortment of spells to dry it off. Judging from how angry she looked when she turned to face you.... She couldn't save much.

She stomped towards you, her face a amusing red, her hands started glowing brightly.

You giggled and slowly raised a hand that held the sandwich Twilight was eating earlier.

Twilight took another look at the sandwich and her anger seemed to tenfold. She used her magically enhanced hands to pick you up. She proceeded to carry you to the door where she magically opened it before lobbing you outside.

You landed with a thud and rolled onto your back, you turned your head and looked at Twilight.

"Don't come back till you've gotten me a book better than the one you ruined!" She then slammed the door, sealing your quest with forced acceptance.

You twisted your head and looked back at the sky, you started laughing again, and it wasn't because this was all funny.

It was because you got your ass handed to you by a librarian.

When the laughter died down, you stood back up and thought about where you can achieve a better book. You decided to go visit the local bookstore.

As you began jogging you looked back and saw Twilight staring at you through the window. You couldn't see her face very well so you stopped and raised your helmet again, you enhanced the video and zoomed in.

Twilight still looked angry, she used her magic to create to bright blue stick man. One had long hair, and another was taller, you assumed this was you. The long haired stickman jumped in the air and used a magic ball to obliterate the tall stickman.

You gulped, Twilight was scary as hell.

Twilight smiled innocently, and closed the curtains.

You felt a chill run down your body, your armor don't mean shit when she can form giant hands to literally rip you in half. Or create a portal that'll teleport you 30 stories in the air, therefore causing you to fall to your untimely death. You turned an started jogging, on the way to the bookstore, you thought of the many ways Twilight could kill you with magic.

*RING*

The bookstore had a bell attached to its door as well, this must be some kind of popular trend.

You saw nothing but books, books on magic, books on clouds, books on animals, books on potions, books on books, and so on so fourth. You'd be here all day naming off the many kinds of books.

The store was also a maze, the selfs formed a confusing path to the register. You wondered if the owner rented this place out as a haunted house during Halloween. Oh wait, you mean 'Nightmare Night'.

You finally found the register, which was currently being manned by a elder man. He had a weirdly designed sweater on, and some tanned khakis.

"Hello there! How may I help you young man?" The elder man smiled, he still had his pearly whites.

You decide to get straight to the point, "I need the most informational book you have on the physics of magic."

The elder man brought a hand to his chin, "You must be talking about LoveCasters book on the physics of magic!"

You metaphorically scrap your brain for the name of the book you ruined.

"Is it better than Star Swirl the Bearded and his study's on the physics of magic?"

The old man scoffed, "Heavens no boy! There are very few copies of the book you just mentioned!"

You sigh, "So it's not better then?" The old man shook his head, "Where can I find another copy then?"

"What could you possibly need the book for?! Are you a Mage? A thief playing dumb!? Because I shall never disclose the location of another book!"

You face palmed, "Do you know Twilight Sparkle?"

He nods and frowns, "Tell me you did not destroy her copy of the book!"

You laugh weakly, "Joke gone wrong, now I need to return with a better copy of the book or she'll destroy me with a magic ball or some shit."

The old man got serious, "Only 30 of those books were ever printed, many were lost to time, and many of the others were lost because of the owners negligence to maintain the book."

"Okay, so where can I get another copy?"

The old man motioned for you to come closer, he leaned on the counter and whispered. "I'm willing to help you rekindle your relationship with your lover-" You raise a finger in rejection -"but I'll need something in return."

"Okay... What is it?"

The old man got sad, "You see, I've made a grave mistake in refusing to bless the marriage of my daughter. I refused to accept that's she has finally grown up and I acted selfish, because of this, she asked me to not come to her wedding."

You frowned, "That's kinda harsh."

The old man raise a hand, "That's not all, I got into a argument with her fiancé as well, I said some hurtful things, and now I'm paying the price. I don't like him for a number of reasons, but I'm willing to accept the choices my daughter makes, so I'd like you to take her a letter."

"O-kay."

The old man stepped into the back and returned moments later, he laid a envelope on the counter. "She is currently boarding a train set for Canterlot that's supposed to leave in-" he checks his pocket watch -" 6 minutes."

You frown, "Where's the book! And what's she look like!? Make it quick! Come on now!"

"The book is within the residence of Prince Blueblood and my daughter in named Midnight Gaze. She is a blondie, she has blue eyes, and she's a Mage, she also wears a expensive pearl necklace her fiancé bought her."

You quickly nod and grab the letter, you stuff it in your armored pockets and rush out the door.

"Thanks old man!" You call out behind you.

You get into a running position and power on the suits to its fullest running potential. You take a few deep breaths and mentally count down.

You could see a familiar face approach you from the side, but you ignored it and kept counting down. When you reached zero, you pushed yourself off the ground and sped off. You were now running around town at a whopping 30Mph. You wish you can go faster, but you're still in town, and it's pretty fucking hard to turn when you're running 50mph.

You sped past walking citizens, who panicked when they saw you running so fast. They'd jump outa the way when they weren't even in the way. You slow to a halt and turns directions, Twilights treehouse came into view.

You quickly threw the door open, Spike fell down again and got covered in books. You ignored this and ran up the stairs, you opened the door and grabbed the sniper rifle sitting against the desk. You attached it to your back and grabbed the SMG, you snatched any needed ammunition and opened the bedroom window, it wasn't big enough for you to fit through.

"Fuck it."

You jump though the window, falling roughly 23 feet, you land with a thud and a roll. You quickly turn and close the library door before turning and resuming your 30Mph sprint to the train station. You run through town, continuing to scare anyone walking by.

When the station came into view, the train set for Canterlot was already chugging off towards Canterlot. You cursed and sped up, now you're running roughly 45Mph, you closed the distance between you and the train in a matter of a few steps.

You took a deep breath and power jumped up and above the train. As you fell, you pulled your knife from the sheath on your armored shoulder and plunged it into the ceiling of the train as you slammed into it. The sound of you slamming into the train and the knife sticking through and into the passengers cabins caused panic.

"We're getting robbed!" Yelled one dude.

"We're getting boarded by bandits! Quick! Get the security!" Yelled another.

Upon hearing this, you pulled the knife out and dragged yourself to the end of the passenger cart. You twisted your body and dropped on the barley covered coupler, you looked into the passenger cart window. A man wearing a trench coat and a fedora was looking back, he must've been the one trying to warn security.

You slide the door open and point a finger at the man, he flinches and steps back.

"Sit." You command.

The man nods and sits next to women and her child.

You mumble a thanks and look at the crowd of people sitting down, a lot of them look horrified, some didn't.

Hell, one guy in the far back waved and said, "Hey Anderson!"

You quickly waved back, he was one of your many drinking buddy's.

"Alright People! You're not getting robbed! I'm just looking for someone named Midnight Gaze!"

A man interrupted you and stood up, "I'm not letting you touch her you fuck!" The man quickly rushed down the aisle and confronted you.

"M8, I'm here to give a letter, not fuck your wife." You lower your voice to a threatening level. "So why don't you sit the fuck down and let me do my job."

The man scowled at you, than proceeded to punch you in the face. You still had your helmet on though, so he really didn't accomplish much.

The man held his fist like a newborn, you face palm, "Great job ya dumb fucker, can you not see the helmet I'm wearing? Actually you know what, I'll move you myself."

The man looks away from his hand to look at you, "Wha- " *Gasp*

You left hand wraps around his neck as you lift the man with no effort on your end, his hands wrap around your one arm in attempt to not get choked out. You toss the man onto a empty seat and continue walking down the aisle.

You stop at the seat the man originally stood from, a women fitting the description given to you sat the on same seat. She was huddled against the window.

"Sorry about that, he punched me first, now here's that letter from your father." You reach into your armored pocket and pull the letter out, you hand it to her.

"Right, my job is done, so bye." You turn and exit the cart.

You turn again and jump back onto the top the of passenger cart, you got into a comfortable position and waited until you arrived in Canterlot.

The sun was going down, and the moon was rising.

You was about to patch into a skill set you figured you'd never have a use for here on this planet. And that skill set is stealing, or heisting for better words. The rough sketch was for you to break into Bluebloods residence, and locate the book, then steal it. You'd need some heisting gear, mainly a bag to carry the book.

The train came to a halt, you activated your camouflage and waited. The passengers slowly got off, the man who punched you turned and looked at the train, he didn't see you, so he turned and continued walking.

When everyone was finally gone, the train was shut down until 10:00Pm, which was the last ride of the night. So you'd have to finish this heist in.... 2 hours and 23 minutes. You started a timer and set it on your HUD.

You jumped off the train and landed, your camouflage was disrupted for a few seconds, but it quickly turned back on. You examined the nearby building and shops, you planned to steal anything you needed.

You spotted 3 different useful stores.

"Mikes Tool Shop."

You expected to find some rope and some hopefully durable hooks.

"Rose's fashions."

This is where you'll get the bag to carry anything you needed.

3. And a little shop down the road called, "Joes Doughnut Shop."

Because you're hungry, and siting on top of a train cart for hours doesn't magically fill your stomach.

You decided to start with Mikes Tool Shop.

It was a simple matter of walking in, his store didn't have a bell attached to it. But hey! Now you know what they have them! So they don't get fucking robbed! Like this guy is about too!

You search the store and quickly snatched the longest piece of rope he had in stock. You found some really durable looking hooks a couple rows down, you grabbed those too. On your way out, you grabbed some golden coins off the counter by the register.

You dropped the loot off in a empty alley behind a dumpster.

You're a real thief now ain't ya?

Next was "Roses Fashions."

This one was a bit harder, mainly because this store had actual people inside. Though, it was mostly women who were too busy bragging about their rich husbands and complaining about the lack of attention they get.

This store also had a bell attached to its door, you were able to spot it because the door was nothing but glass from the top to the bottom. You were forced to circle the entire block in order to enter though the back entrance. As you made your way past the boxes of nothing but women's underwear piled in the back, you accidentally came across a hidden room attached to the changing rooms.

Point is, you had a pretty good fucking view of 4 different women changing. And you weren't gonna lie, they're attractive. But this was wrong as hell, if only there was a way for you to expose this....

Speak of devil.

A man in his undergarments walked in the room, "Weird, I don't remember leaving this open, I can't afford to forget something like this." He shrugged and closed the hidden door.

The man proceeded to sit in a chair, he pulled lotion out from beneath it and started squirting it on his hands. Realization about what he was planning to do struck you, you Really didn't wanna watch this. But you decided to expose this pervert.

You snuck behind him and wrapped him in a sleeping hold. The man immediately grabbed at your arms, he got lotion all over your armor. You held the man until he passed out, you reached for the lotion he dropped on the floor. You proceeded to bust the cap off, you dumped it on floor and prepared to purposely cause a accident.

Of course, you didn't wanna kill the man, he needed some kind of head protection for what you were about to do. You left the secret room and grabbed a shit ton of women's underwear, you then added layer after layer of underwear to his head. Until it formed a odd looking helmet, you then grabbed some water from the back and splashed it on his face.

The man woke with a yell, he quickly stood up and slipped on the lotion. He fell head first into the mirror, he scared the crap out of the woman changing in the there. She screamed bloody murder. who wouldn't after a practically naked-slightly-overweight man wearing panties for a helmet busted through the changing room mirror?!

You stood around long enough to grab a decently sized bag, and to watch the man get dragged off by the local guards. You sighed in happiness, and left the scene.

Next was Joes Doughnut Shop.

You didn't steal anything this time.

Though when you went to retrieve the stuff you stole from the alley, you came across a hobo sniffing behind the dumpster. Apparently, you were trespassing on his grounds, while breaking Code4 on the Hobo Oath Because Originality.... Or HOBO for short.

In order to avoid getting arrested by the man.. And a needless conflict. You offered to get him some doughnuts. He accepted, and while Joe wouldn't allow him inside, you ate your food then brought the hobo his food. He praised you as a god and scurried off to wherever the hell hobos scurry off too.

You had 1 hour(s) and 12 minute(s) until the last train for Ponyville left.

The actual heist.

You didn't know where the man lived, so you asked a local hobo. He told you were he stayed, then asked why you wanted to know. You claimed to be a traveling salesmen who wanted to sell some anti-aging ointment. The hobo then proceeded to hound you about the ointment. You threw a single bit at the man, he picked it up and ran off.

You found the house where Blueblood was staying, it was pretty tall, buts that's it. It could never compare to the castle itself. You set up camp on a building that was roughly 50 yards away. You set your Sniper Rifle up and looked through the scope of the gun. From there you planned your entrance, since you couldn't get any blueprints, you're gonna have to improvise once your inside.

You discovered a fault in the buildings planning, the windows formed a perfect ladder for climbing up. You didn't even need the grappling hook, but you'll use it for your escape. You decided to make this spot your new hideout, no one can get up here unless they got a ladder, or the ability to jump 12 feet in the air. In case you end up missing the train, you can just ride the night out up here.

You used a blanket you also stole and covered your rifle, it was bulky and would only slow you down. After you finally got everything set up, you checked the time.

You have 0 Hour(s) and 46 Minute(s) until the train leaves.

You grumbled something, and hopped off the roof. You turned yourself invisible and ran through the streets. The building was now in reach, your plan was to use the barred windows as ladders, you'll climb until you reach the top, and from there you'll work your way down.

You took a step back and did a running jump onto a window that was roughly 11 feet in the air. The bars rattled and you thought they were about to give, but it settled down, and you continued as planned.

Once you reached the top, you located the door and tried to open it. It was locked, this is unsurprising, a Prince does live here. You forced the door open and creeped inside, you activated your visors night-vision and stepped down the stairs.

When the stairs ended, it revealed a door that led to what seemed to be a modified apartment. This place reminded you of your old place during your undercover work, it's feels like you're robbing yourself. Weird.

You snuck through the apartment, there were odd painting everywhere. And in what you assumed to be the living room, he had a trophy case holding every trophy and precious picture he had. You couldn't find the book anywhere on this floor, you even checked the master bedroom. Blueblood himself was laying in bed with two women at his sides, they were all snoring.

You decided to move a floor down, returning to the kitchen you spotted the door that led down to the 3rd floor of the buildings. This floor was nothing but a art gallery, it had a large quantity of sculptures based on Blueblood himself in practically every free spot of the floor. There were even paintings of the guy that were mocking many famous painting from your world.

An example would be the 'Mona Lisa' but with Bluebloods face, it looked dumb.

You moved down another floor, this floor was a servant floor. It had maids and chefs and the occasional security man. They were all siting at a big circle table discussing what they hate the most about Blueblood.

The maids and chefs were nothing but attractive females, they claimed they were sexual harassed many times this very same day. The guards were big beefy dudes, 2 out of the 8 guards were actually fit enough to look threatening. They were bragging about their latest man thing they did.

You figured the guards knew Blueblood was sleeping, which would explain why they're here and not upstairs doing their job. You listened in on the conversation the maids were having, they talked about of a lot of exploits in the building. Eventually, one maid mentioned the book you were looking for.

It was in the basement, being guarded by several well trained mages. The same maid who disclosed this information continued on about how she was externally annoyed by how they wouldn't allow her down there to clean. This maid was a straight up neat freak.

You moved past them and down stairs to the 1st floor. This floor was another art gallery, you ignored everything here and found the door to the basement.

The basement was a long stair case that led to a poorly air conditioned room. This room had a library and another art gallery. Later on, you would find out that the many books on the shelves were actually worth a small fortune.

Your main goal was the book for Twilight, you enhanced and zoomed in on the shelfs. The book wasn't one any of the shelfs. You felt your blood boil, but quickly calmed down when you noticed the glass case being guarded by 2 mages.

As you snuck closer, you heard them talk.

"Oi, cast that detect life spell again."

"Really M8? I did it like 10 minutes ago!"

"I don't care, cast it again."

"Why don't you do it?"

"Because I'm your boss and I said so!"

"Alright! Alright! Jeesh!" The Mage raised his hands, they glowed a bright blue.

You reached for your handgun, and waited for the man to announce your presence.

He lowered his hands, "It's just you and me and the others guys."

"Good." The two stood there silent.

You moved your hand from your handgun, why didn't he detect you?.... Oh right.

You pulled a bit from your pockets and threw it towards the art gallery.

"Hey did you hear that suspicious sound in the distance?"

"Yeah! Let's leave our post unguarded and go check it out!"

The two guards walked off.

You approached the glass box and reached for it, but stopped mid-way. They probably have a spell that explodes or something when it's not disarmed. You decided to see if one of the two guards had a key. You turned and followed after the guards, you found the two discussing the meaning behind a painting.

You didn't really care for their talk, you stood up and slammed both their heads together. You hoped you didn't overdue it. You patted down both bodies and found a key, you hid the bodies under the stair case and returned to the glass case. Using the key, you unlocked it, you proceeded to wrap the book in a protective layering of bubble wrap, before shoving it inside the designer bag.

You then made your getaway, moving back up all the floors, you found yourself on the roof again. Using the grappling hook, you stuck it on the building, and climbed your way back down. Once back on street level you checked the time.

0 hour(s) and -34 minutes(s)

You sighed, you missed the train by a long shot.

With a heavy heart, you returned to your hideout, you hid the book beneath the blanket by your rifle. Then you decided, if you're gonna stay out here! Then you're gonna do it in a tent!

And so you stole one.

Then you got cold, and the blanket was for your rifle and the book.

So you stole another blanket.

Then you wanted something soft for your head.

So you stole a pillow.

Then you got hungry for some real food, but you had no money.

So you stole money from Bluebood.

Point is, for the first time since you arrived in Equestria.

You were having fun, even if it was stealing.

THE NEXT DAY

Your hideout was now a bachelor's pad.

You stayed up nearly the entire night living a life of crime, you stole from half the city. And then towards the end of it all, the Hobos got word of your deeds. They demanded compensation so they don't rat you out.

You proceeded to beat the living shit out of every hobo in the city. It got so bad the guards were called in from their beauty sleep. We all bailed.

After the sun started rising once again, you packed up everything you wanted from your adventures in the city. And then called in the hobos, you offered your hideout as a peace treaty between you and them, they accepted and welcomed you as one of their own.

You kept the money and wickedly comfy blanket you stole, as well as the book.

Upon arriving at the train station, you paid for first class, and wasted all your money purchasing the finest wine they had on the train. You got wasted, and in your drunken stupor, managed to talk a female employee to making out with you in the train bathroom. You nearly got laid, but the train came to a halt and you had to get off. Turns out, it takes you a long time to get drunk off wine.

You grabbed your belonging and waved bye to the shocked employee, she started freaking out as you stepped of the train. You didn't care though, you sobered up quickly and walked to Twilights.

You walked inside and was welcomed to the sight of all 6 of your females friends.... And Spike.

"Anderson!" They all called.

They all circled around you, giving you a big ol' hug. You coughed and gently pushed them all off you.

Twilight started first, "Where were you! You never came back last night and I was worried sick!"

You scoffed, "You're the one that kicked me out!"

"I was angry! I didn't mean it!" Twilight defended.

"You threatened to obliterate me if I didn't bring a better book back for you!"

"I never said that!"

"You were hinting at it!"

Twilight sighed, "I ended up being able to fix the book after the I calmed down."

You felt your eye twitch.

"Repeat that please?"

"I said I was able to fix the book after I calmed down."

You clenched your hands together, you gritted your teeth, and you felt your blood start to boil!

"You FIXED the BOOK while I WAS GONE!"

Twilight squeaked, "C-Calm down Anderson."

The five other women started to prepare themselves for the worst.

Your blood pressure was close to triggering 'Soldier Mode' then it all just disappeared. And the thought of why you'd go through such lengths to make her happy again. Maybe it's because it's only place you can stay? No... The other 5 would gladly house you. Maybe it's because she's such a good friend?... Pfft. Maybe it's because you feel bad about causing this whole fiasco?.. Nah, it takes a lot more than a book to make you feel bad about doing something.

Maybe it's because.... Hmm...

"Twilight."

"Y-Yes Anderson?"

"Go on a date with me."

It's the only way to find out.

Backfire

The Fallen Solier

Chapter 34

"Go on a date with me."

The entire library went quiet, everyone stared at you. Everyone was expecting a fight of some kind to break out.

Finally, after a eternity seemingly passed, Twilight replied. "What?"

"A date, you and me, a restaurant of your choice, I'll pay." You cross your arms and look at her.

The shock seemed to have died down, "W-wha? Anderson you can't just get all angry and suddenly ask me on a date!"

"Can and did." You reply.

"I don't even know what to say!? Where do I even begin?!" Twilight grabbed her hair and looked down.

"It's simple... Go on a date with me, we'll work from there."

Twilight looked back up at you, "You've never showed any interest before!" She looked at the 5 women surrounding us, "Has he showed any interest?!" She asks the other women.

Everyone is at a loss of words, they all simply shrug.

Twilight stepped from the huddle and started pacing the library, "I don't even..." She whispered, "W-why? Why now!" She turns and looks at you.

You pull a card from your deck of skills, "I've had a pretty bumpy life since I woke in the hospital months ago, I'd just like something stable for once." You break free from the crowd and approach Twilight. "And I've had interest in you for a while, haven't you noticed all my attempts at flirting with you?" You ask.

Twilight goes wide-eyed, "Is.. Is that what all that was? I thought it was just your way of joking!?"

"Im not that kind of guy, besides, I only joked like that with you!" You reply, throwing your arms in the air.

Twilight just looks up at you, she was still confused.

Taking a risk, you take her hand in hand and raise it to your heart, "Twilight... My mechanical heart beats for you and you alone."

You go silent and let your last words sink in.

Twilight looks you in the eyes, her face still screamed confusion. The crowd of women still watching were all having different reactions. Rainbow Dash was biting her lip, Fluttershy was watching from beneath her hair, Rarity looked excited, Applejack was still confused, Pinkie was simply staring, a unreadable expression on her face.

You released Twilight hands, you took her silence as a rejection. You felt awkward now, you cough and start stepping away. You turn your back and head for the door, you planned on returning the priceless book you stole, and living with the hobo clan. Seemed okay enough.

As you reach for the door handle, someone calls out.

"Wait!"

You turn and look at the individual who spoke, Twilight stepped towards you and rubbed her shoulder. She looked you in the eyes, you hoped it would play out like those crappy romance movies you watched in the past.

"Look Anderson, I'm flattered that you.. Feel that way for me. But, I don't like you that way." She paused and took a deep breath, "I don't think we should live together anymore."

Her last sentence was so abrupt and unexpected, you simply stared at her. You expected this to be a joke, but then you realized Twilight isn't the joking type. You thought of a way to recover from this, your feelings for Twilight were genuine, it isn't full-blown love. But you would have liked to see where it could've went.

As you attempt to think of a response, Twilight adds, "I'd like for you to leave today if you can, I.... I need room to think and I don't want you around."

You simply nod and walk past her, everyone had the expression of shock plastered on their face. Rarity seemed to be shocked the most, she must've thought it would've all worked out.

It obviously didn't.

You laugh weakly and walk upstairs, you push your bedroom door open and step inside. You grab your backpack and fill it with everything you owned. You store your larger guns in a duffle bag, you zipped it up and threw it over your shoulder. You double check your backpack and quickly put it on.

You look over the room, making sure there isn't a single item you forgot. There isn't.

You sigh and exit the room, you walk downstairs and look at everyone.

Pinky takes a single look at you and bursts into tears, she jumps on you while screaming, "Don't go Andy!"

You gently push her off, "Couldn't stay if I wanted to." You continue walking towards the door.

You open the door and twist you upper body to look at everyone, you give a firm nod and say. "I'll be back when I'm back, don't look for me, don't think about me, I'll be back before you know it."

And with that last phrase, you closed the door on them.

You walked around the treehouse. There, sitting out in the open, is a motor vehicle with a tarp thrown over it. You haven't even touched it after your last visit to the ship in the woods. What did you call the four-wheeler again?

The Low-rider? The Killjoy? The 4 Wheels of Doom? The Locus? Yeah, Locus is the name. You named it after the ship and its fallen soldiers... Wherever they may be.

You grabbed the tarp and pulled it off, the four-wheeler looked the same. It had the same depressing grey color to it, accompanied by scratches all around the bodywork. It annoyed you, and you had every interest in taking care of the scratches.

You dump the duffle bag on passenger seat, and sit down, you stare at the dashboard and realize you don't have the keys. You slam your face of the steering wheel and look at the treehouse.

This is gonna get weird.

You stood back up and decided to make it quick. You jogged around the treehouse and threw the door open. Everyone was huddled on the couch, surrounding a crying Twilight.

"Go away! The Library is clos- You're already back!?" Rainbow shoots up from the couch.

Pinky does the same and attempts to hug you again, "You're back Andy!!"

You dodge the tackle and reply with, "For my keys!" You jump up the stairs and quickly grab the keys from your.. Well what used to be your bedroom desk.

You jumped downstairs and stopped at the couch, everyone gave you a dirty look, you raised your hands in the air and pulled a sack of bits from your backpack. You drop them on the coffee table.

"For the window." You announce, before turning and running out of the library and back to your four-wheeler.

You check the duffle bag, every gun is accounted for. You slide the key against the dashboard, causing the engine to start, while also scaring a elderly man, who threatened to beat you with his cane. You waved him off and revved the engine, before taking off towards the Everfree Forest.

You arrived in the matter of an hour, you parked your vehicle by the ladder. You snatched your gun bag and started climbing up the ladder, once on top, you dropped onto the entrance bay. You waved your stolen credentials and entered, the same process of chemical spraying happened. Once past the checkpoint, you made way to the engine room.

You took a while getting the engine to start. And for some incredibly odd reason, every part of the ship that allowed flight was destroyed, but the engine was in remarkable condition. You attached your AMAHS suit to the ships mainframe, you could now remotely monitor the ship. After getting energy up and running, AND making sure the ships engine wasn't damaged in any way! (You preformed over a dozen tests on every little detail.)

You left for the armory, now that the ship wasn't forced to run off emergency power, you had access to many of the ships neat features.

One being a industrial grade 3d printer, and a shit ton of tools for fixing any type of firearm. You could now use the firing range as well, the door to it unlocked, and allowed entrance. You dropped your gun bag off here and left for the cafeteria.

Once you arrived, you discovered there was enough food to last you a life time! Though all the meat spoiled, but hey! Baked beans are pretty good! You can even use the 3d printer in here to create food! Pizza sounds amazing!

This ship was huge! And it all belonged to you know! There are still plenty of places you haven't checked out yet! You're 99.99% sure this ship had a room for AMAHS agents. Meaning you could possibly upgrade your suit! Or switch suits entirely! But you could look another time, this ship ain't going anywhere... And neither are you.

Now... About that damaged VTOL.

Author's Note

So... Yeah, but ya didn't see that coming!?

You did? Oh man, you guys are pretty good!

Also, what happened guys?! You used to comment all the time! Now you don't! And I'm genuinely saddened by this! Does it really kill you to write a comment every now and then? Seriously! Just write how you feel about the story so far! I WANNA KNOW WHAT YOU ALL THINK! But I can't do that if you all stay hidden in the closet the entire time!

Also, wanna friend me on Xbox Live? No? Okay.

See you all next time, stay golden ppl.

Mans best friend(s)?!

The fallen soldier

Chapter 35

This chapter switches POVS, also I've re-written this chapter several times. This style is the one I wrote with, I hope you don't mind.

A man sat alone in a cafeteria meant to hold dozens more. He was sitting at a table, drinking water and browsing the contents of a laptop placed before him. He was tired, kinda annoyed, kinda angry, and slightly happy. Tired because the ship took a long time to get running, annoyed because he didn't know what to do, angry because he didn't have a working shower, and happy because he felt at home.

The man sighed and closed the laptop, he rested his back on the seat and looked at the metal ceiling. The glass shielding the LEDs in the cafeterias ceiling was shattered and or missing entirely. He wondered if he should start repairing parts of the ship, then he wondered if it was worth it. Why fix something if you're not gonna stick around to use it? Maybe he'll start living here, that'll give him a reason to fix the place up.

The man turned on his side and stared at the pile of armor laying on a adjacent table. Each piece was strewn about, the man obviously didn't care about his million dollar suit. He had a thought, the thought was nothing special, just something he'd like to do so he can look back one day and laugh. The man stretched and reopened the laptop, he clicked the camera app and started tampering with the video setting. Once satisfied, he pressed the record button.

The camera clicked on, revealing the face of the man.

"Hello." He began, taking a deep breath before continuing. "This is Staff Sergeant Scott Anderson-" there was a pause "-and I'm making a video journal to keep track of everything that's gonna happen in the future."

The video feed showed the man scratching his head.

"I don't do these often, and I usually typed my reports, but there's a first time for everything. So, uh, I guess this is where I talk about everything that's happened so far today. I... Where to start?"

The man looked away momentarily and scratched his chin.

"I accidentally scared a friend, who threw a priceless book in the air, it proceeded to land in a water-filled sink, therefore ruining it. I was then kicked out, and told to get a new copy of it. I traveled to the local bookstore and asked about the book, I found out that said book was one of few, and that it was priceless. I was told where I can get another copy on the terms I give a letter to the bookstore owners daughter, I agreed and learned of the books location. I gathered needed materials for a heist and illegally boarded a train. I delivered the letter and waited until I arrived. Upon arrival I robbed several stores while revealing a perverted man and his hidden watcher room. I discovered the address of a prince named Blueblood, and set up camp a couple buildings from his residence. I examined his home from a distance and learnt of a pretty dangerous flaw, his windows had metal bars that formed a ladder. I used this flaw to my advanced and broke in, I searched each room and eventually found the replacement book in the basement. It was guarded by 2 mages but they proved to be no threat, I stole the book and escaped. I missed my train ride back and ended up staying the night, thought I didn't do any sleeping, I robbed half the fucking city and made away like a bandit. I rode the train back the next day, got some lip action, and returned with the book. Then Twilight apparently fixed her copy of the fucking book, I kinda got angry, then I asked her out on a date. She declined and asked that I leave the residence, I didn't argue, it was never my home in the first place."

The man took a deep breath, "I guess this is day one of... I don't even know."

The man eyes glanced downwards, "It's 8:48Pm and I'm currently sleeping in the cafeteria of the crashed ship Locus. The reason? This is the only room that has working air conditioning, every other room makes me feel like I'm being roasted alive."

The man rubbed his nose.

"I'm not sure of my future plans, so I guess I'll set a alarm for 8:00Am... And I'll start getting rid of the scratches on my four-wheeler. It'll occupy me for a couple hours at most, then I'll check the nuclear engine for any problems. I still don't see how the engine is so well preserved, I don't like it, so I'll be keeping a close eye on its activities. And then I'll make another update on this video journal, I'll probably update around 9:00Pm. So... This is Scott Anderson signing off."

The man clicked the END RECORDING button, he watched the clip over and weakly smiled. He started to laugh, before he closed the laptop. He stood up and walked over to a table he turned into a pathetic looking bed. He stepped onto it and situated himself, the metal table was making him feel nostalgic. He turned on his side and closed his eyes, he hummed a lullaby and fell asleep.

THE NEXT DAY

The man sat down at the table and opened the laptop, he clicked the camera app and started recording.

"This is Staff Sergeant Scott Anderson, it's currently 9:34Pm, and my right arm is sore from all the body work I've done. I did some sanding and buffering, then got annoyed of it all. I spent a couple more hours closely examining the ships nuclear engine, I still don't trust the damn thing, and I really don't want it to randomly explode so I'll keep watching it. Uh... That's really all that's happened today, I 3d printed a loaf of bread and some synthesized butter and made a sandwich. I'm gonna put off the four-wheeler for now, tomorrow I'll tinker with my guns and maybe explore more of the ship. This is Scott Anderson signing off."

THE NEXT DAY
The man stumbled into the cafeteria, he had a white bandage wrapped over his military fatigues. He sat down and hissed in pain as he stretched his leg out, he gently rubbed his leg while flipping the laptop open. He clicked the camera app and started recording.

"This is day 3 of my vacation. It's 7:31Pm, and I'm doing well enough. While I was... Modifying my handgun in the firing range, I had a accidental discharge -- Into my left thigh -- but I'm okay! Just some bleeding and... Yeah, bleeding, lots of bleeding. I managed to stop the bleeding and clean myself up. I'm not gonna be able to do much for a while, but I'll monitor my health and I'll clean the wound again tomorrow, I can't afford to get sick. Also, I finished the four-wheeler, it's scratch free now, so that's good."

The man drank from a flask.

"These pants are ruined, It's got a hole in the shape of a .45 and I don't know how to sew. So now I've got to see if Rarity will patch it, I'll go ask in a few days. And I've also managed to sketch a rough schedule of my future plans. I'm gonna chill a few days and let my advanced healing take over, I should be good in 4 days, and I'm gonna take some time and look at the damaged VTOL. I don't know how the fucker works, but I'm sure I can wing it.. see what I did there? It's missing a wing and my joke was about the- Nah whatever. Im sure there's a manual somewhere!"

The man looked at his leg, "This is Scott Anderson signing off." He clicked the END RECORDING button and closed the laptop.

He didn't bother getting back in bed, he sat back and closed his eyes. He fell asleep to the sounds of a quiet humming.

5 DAYS LATER

The camera clicked on, revealing a man with a rugged beard.

"Today is day number 8 of my lovely vacation!" He cheerfully announced.

The man was now in the vehicle bay, the laptop was sitting on a wrecked Humvee. The man no longer had a bandage wrapped around his thigh. The vehicle bay was also void of nearly every motor vehicle that once occupied the room. The man took a few steps back and threw his arms in the air.

"Like what I've done with the place?! I've opened the place up a bit!" He hollered while twirling in circles.

The man pulled a office chair from off camera and sat in it, he used his foot to push himself off a wall and across the video feed. He suddenly appeared on camera, "Boo! Hahahaha!"

The man broke into a drunken fit of laughter, he wiped his nose and looked into the camera.

"Anyway, it's 4:34Pm and yadayada. I know I haven't made a video journal in a while... But! I've been busy! Yeah! I really have! Future me is gonna look at his video and probably think something along the lines of I gotta stop drinking!" The man rolled his eyes and got really close to microphone, "But let meh tell ya something... I work so much better when I'm fucking wasted."

He sat back and started giggling.

"Anyway, After walking around the ship, I discovered more AMAHS suits! Isn't that amazing!? I sure as hell think it is! Though there's only one empty suit, the rest are gone. And this one suit is a juggernaut suit! It's got 3 times as much armor than my current suit and its energy shields are 4 times larger thanks to the big motherfucking battery on the back! I can't put it on though, it's too heavy and the machinery used to put it on is broken. I didn't really wanna fix it, so I kinda just left the AMAHS suit in there."

He pulled a whisky bottle from off screen, he brought his right hand up and whistled. A Timberwolf appeared from behind a wrecked Humvee in the background. It ran up to the mans side and started wagging its wooden tail. The man pulled the cork out, causing the wooden wolf to open its mouth, soon after a waterfall of whiskey filled its mouth. The wolf closed its mouth and swallowed the contents.

The man looked back into the camera, "Surprised? I sure as hell was! I was ripping metal from the Humvees and this one wolf suddenly jumps into the vehicle bay! I had the blast door open to help air circulate, seeing as there's no working air conditioning and I was using a plasma sword. The little fucker scared the shit outa me! I ended up knocking my whisky bottle over, the wolf sniffed it and started lapping at it! I found it really weird, seeing as it's wooden and this worlds whiskey is pretty volatile."

The man turned and bent over, he started scratching the wolfs ears. The wolf suddenly jumped on the man, who proceeded to joyfully laugh and hug the wolf. The two playfully fought on camera, before the wolf calmed down and laid its head down on the mans lap. The man smiled and looked back at the camera.

"I've known the wolf for 3 days now, I haven't thought of a name yet for him." The man used his thumb to point at the VTOL behind him. "I've finished 3d printing a new wing for the VTOL, it took a days worth of metal ripping, and 2 days worth of printing. The only thing stopping me from getting the thing in the air is my lack of a working crane. I've got every tool to do the job, but I can't hold a 350 pound wing while messing with power tools. Ive been trying to setup a makeshift pulley, but I can't get my hands on the materials to 3d print a strong enough rope. I've been considering a rope of vine, but I've never worked with it before. I actually have rope, but not enough, I need 20 feet worth of rope and I've only got 8 feet. There's some handheld grappling hooks meant for AMAHS use, but it needs a power source. I've got nothing, but on another note, I haven't been as lonely since this Timberwolf showed up. And admittedly there's nothing keeping me from going back to Ponyville, but I've started this project, and I wanna fucking finish it."

The man looked down at the Timberwolf on his lap.

"Anderson out."

THE NEXT DAY, 9th DAY, 12:34Pm.

The camera clicked on, the man had a large genuine smile on his face.

"It's done!" He shouts, before stepping back and jumping in the air. "It's fucking done! I can get airborne!" The mans face with beaming in pride.

He stopped jumping and quickly picked the laptop up. He rushed to the VTOL and used the camera to zoom in on the fixed wing. He jerked the laptop left and right, causing motion blur to distort the message that was obviously carved in with a knife.

It read, "ANDERSON WAS HERE."

There were tally marks next to this message, the top 4 meant the amount of days it took to fix the wing, while the bottom 6 meant that amount of whiskey bottles consumed by the man and his wolf.

The man ran around the VTOL and started shouting at the obviously sleeping Timberwolf. The wolf whined and turned on its side.

"Come on boy! Get up! We'll be able to fly pretty soon!" The man kept on moving the laptop camera forwards and backwards from the resting wolf.

When the wolf didn't move, the man sighed and lazily added, "I'll be bringing whiskey."

The wolfs ear twitched and the wolf shot up, it looked at the man with a expression that yelled, Well, why didn't you say so!?

The man chuckled and stood up.

"Wanna see what she can do?" The man looked at the wolf with a suggestive waggle of the eyebrows.

The wolf growled, a sign of agreement between the two.

"Alright! Alright! Let's get this show on the road!" The man closed the laptop and clapped his hands.

PRESENT TIME. ALSO, POV CHANGE.

You grazed your hand against the top of the wooden wolfs head. The wolf leaned into your touch, you grinned evilly and removed your hand. You replaced the feeling by placing a helmet meant for a human on the wolfs head, the wolf shook his head and gazed at you through the eye protection.

"Protection." You simply state, "Now come on, jump on the wing and I'll get this thing open."

The wolf nods and leaps onto the previously broken wing.

You grin and climb on yourself, the VTOL slightly tilts, you pull a little switch. Causing the glass canopy to pop open, the wolf jumps in the back seat while you hop in the pilot seat. You press a button that closes the glass canopy.

You turn in your seat and strap a oxygen mask to the wolf, you strap him in and tell him to try to not pass out. Then you remember the wolf lives through magic and magic only, so he'll probably be fine. But you don't run off magic alone, so you situate yourself and strap your very own oxygen mask on.

You start flipping switches, the engine cuts on.

"I haven't really flown one of these in a while, bu-"

The wolf whimpers.

"BUT." You continue, "I would never forget the controls. Now! You ready to fly boy!?"

The wolf growls.

"Okay!" You whoop.

You flip a few more switches and pull a lever down. The VTOL jerks and starts to slowly lift off the ground. You flip a switch that bring the landing gear in. You look back at the wolf and quickly pull your oxygen mask down, revealing your shit-eating grin. You release the mask, it recovers your mouth and nose as you flip the visor down on your helmet. You raise 3 fingers and slowly start counting down.

"3!"

"2!"

"1!" You push a lever forward, "Blast off bitches!"

The VTOL suddenly stalls before switching from Hover mode to Thrust mode. The VTOL jumps forward with a amount of speed that only raises as it flys on.

POV SWITCH

From a distance, all one would see is a strange black object appear from the trees of the Everfree Forest. The VTOL slowly gained altitude as the man pulled the lever towards himself.. He didn't wanna risk compromising the wing in any way that would cause damage. He took it slow, he took the safe route.

Not to say the view was any different, one look out the window and he saw, with his own two eyes, how beautiful Equestria truly is. When one looks back at all the worlds humans have touched, this one has to be by far the most... Non-tainted one he's ever seen.

And he has seen a lot of different planets in his time.

The man couldn't look back, but that's why they got helmets.

"You enjoying this boy?!"

There was a growling sound in his left ear.

"Great!, what do you think about the view?"

The wolf growled again.

The man sighed, "Right, forgot you couldn't talk. How about we land this sucker in Ponyville? I've got some people I'd like to meet you."

The wolf whimpered.

"Oh come on you big baby! As long as you're with me, ain't nothing gonna harm you, if anything, I'll make sure YOU harm them!"

The wolf growled and stopped, then growled and stopped.

The man raised a brow, "Was that supposed to be a laugh?"

The wolf growled.

"Hmm. Okay then, I'll land this bird outside Ponyville and you can sit inside here all you want. I'm getting sick of baked bean and flavorless pizza, I'll pick up some food and more whisky, you eat anything?"

The wolf growled.

"Right! Again, forgot you can't talk. You can laugh at a joke, but you can't tell me what you like to eat? That's fucked up."

The wolf growled.

The man sighed and began to turn the VTOL in the air, the VTOL started to dip downwards and lose altitude. He stopped once he broke through the clouds, and begin to apply the air brakes. He flew over Ponyville at a rough 231Mph, he pulled a lever and cut Thrust mode off and switched to Hover mode. His speed drops quickly, before bringing the VTOL in for a landing on the plains just outside Ponyville.

He brought the landing gear out and gently lowered the VTOL on the grass. It hit land with a muffled thud, before the man shut the engines off entirely. He pulled the headset off and removed his oxygen mask, he twisted himself in order to do the same to the wolf.

He open the glass canopy and jumped out, the wolf follows after.

The man turned and crouched to face the wolf, "Alright boy, this is our final stop together. You're a wild one and can't be tamed, you should return to your family and go do wolf things or something."

The wolf whimpers.

"I know I made it sound like I was keeping you around, but i'm not planning on staying in those woods forever you know? And when I return here, I won't be able to take you with me cuz you're so afraid of what'll happen. I figured I'd might as well end it here before I get too attached to you."

The wolf approached him and nuzzled into his neck.

He smiled, "I wouldn't mind keeping you around though if you'd prove to me you ain't scared." He grabbed the wolf by its face and stared into its eyes.

The wolf growls and snarls.

He raised a brow, "The snarling is new! I'll take that as enthusiasm for this quest into town."

The man stood and turned, he motioned towards town with his head and whistled. The wolf growled and rushed to his side.

As the two walked towards town, the man looked down at the wolf, "If I'm gonna show you off, you'll need a name."

The man looked away and rubbed his chin, he snapped his finger and quickly looked at the wolf.

"What about whiskey? It's suits your love for the killer drink."

The wolf growled.

The man nodded in agreement.

The only friend(s) he needs are his newly fixed VTOL and his newly trusted canine buddy.

Author's Note

Hey guys! Thanks for the comments, you get a chapter quicker than usual, because you done made my heart grow! (This chapter was finished two days ago, I just never took the time to polish it.)

Also, here's your chance to HAVE a reason to comment!

I'm gonna let YOU guys name the Timberwolf! Just comment a name and I'll choose the best one!

Also, here is a picture of what the VTOL essentially looks like. This Isn't EXACTLY what it looks like! But just change a few things here and there, and we're all good.

I hope the VTOL made sense, I'm obviously not a pilot and I've never flew in the air. I prefer staying grounded.

See you all next chapter, stay golden ppl.

Oh, the picture above does not belong to me, I WISH I could draw like that though!

Whiskeys whiskey

The Fallen soldier

Chapter 35

THE TIMBERWOLF HAS BEEN NAMED WHISKEY.

To the residents of Ponyville, Anderson is nothing but that one tall buff dude in odd clothing who wanders town every now and then. He's also known for possessing the affection of the towns children. And while few people have knowledge on his previous years, people know not to mess with him. Once he was caught in a bar fight, he singlehandedly kicked the shit outa 9 different men, half sober, half drunk. Rumors now circle around town stating its mainly because of his fancy suit, the men who managed to quickly recover from their beating would obviously want revenge, after all.. Their pride as men is on the line.

Those men started to watch him, they watched for days. And when Anderson showed signs of never taking the suit off, they swallowed their pride and gave up. Surprising as it may sound, they went back to their daily schedule. Though their burning hatred for the man stood the same.

But one particular day, something odd happened. Anderson disappeared for a day. No-one knows why. But the rumors circling the town were nothing pretty, amongst the married couples, Anderson has apparently scurried off to meet his divorced wife so he can spend time with his children. Apparently he seemed like the father type, his drinking buddys disagreed.

Others rumors spoke of his affair with a beautiful woman, some spoke of his secret employment with the Equestrian government. And some spoke of his adventure across the world, Anderson did seem like the adventuring type.

Though he returned the next day, he didn't stay long. Something happened in the Golden Oaks library, though the Mane 6 barely spoke of it. And just like that, Anderson disappeared once again. But he didn't come back the next day, or the next, or the next, and so on.

The town seemed different, but not from the outside. From the outside, Ponyville was still that quaint little town bordering the Everfree Forest. On the inside however, there was this odd sense of loss going around town.

Pinkie Pie didn't seem as bouncy, Rainbow Dash was more active than usual, Rarity turned into a living factory, Applejack seemed less eager at her Apple-stand, Fluttershy.... Well she was still as shy as ever, and Twilight Sparkle.

Well, a lot could be said about Twilight. She looked more ragged, her hair was a mess, she had dark bags under her eyes, and she refused to take her nose out of whatever book she happened to be reading.

Word around town is Anderson dumped her and left for another, more, prettier woman.

But that quickly burned into ashes, cuz Anderson just walked into town. He looked different, maybe it was because he wasn't wearing his odd outfit, maybe it was because his clothes actually fit him for once. Or it could be the beard he's sporting. Or it's the Timberwolf standing next to him, eyeing down and growling at any passerby that took too long a look at its master.

Maybe his presence is the cause behind that loud noise heard moments before. It's hard to explain, but it's loud, it's really loud. Louder than Floods wife.

"Hey man! I'm talking to you!"

Speaking of Flood.

"What?"

"Anderson is out of his stupid ass suit! You wanna rush him now?!" Flood drank from his whiskey bottle.

I shook my head, "You're drunk Flood, Anderson could still kick your ass."

"Ah whatever! You ain't nothin' but a pussy!" He put extra emphasis on 'Pussy.'

I rubbed my nose and let loose a annoyed sigh, "Chill dude, you're wasted. Don't let that drink think for you."

Flood frowned and shook his head in a disappointed matter. "Man, if you ain't gonna watch my back, I'll get Joe and Euclid to help me!" Flood spat in my face and stood up, he lost his footing and nearly face planted, but caught himself.

He turned and flipped me off, "You're paying for the drinks!" He sauntered off towards the market place.

I sighed, Why do I hang out with that jackass?.

The waitress appeared and looked at the now empty seat. "Did Flood make you pay for him again?"

I nodded my head.

"You should quit hanging out with that guy, he's the reason you got your ass kicked last weekend." The waitress folded her clipboard against her stomach.

"You're a waitress, don't start giving me sensible advice and take my order please."

She scoffed, "What shall I get you sir."

Ignoring her last word, I reply with. "Get me another burger and... Some whiskey."

She writes on her board, "Something happen? And would you like fries with that burger?"

"Flood is planning on ambushing Anderson with his buddies, and yes, fries sound amazing right now."

"Ooh!" She excitedly stated, "I can't wait to watch him get his ass kicked again! Did he say where and what time?"

"No, but if he tells me, you'll be the first to know."

"Sweet! I'll bet you 10 bits he gets his ass kicked!"

I gave her a crazed look, "No deal, I KNOW he'll get his ass whooped."

She frowned and clipped her pen in her hair. "That's a shame, you got a offer of your own?"

I sat back and thought for a moment. "Sure, if he gets his ass kicked, you.... Owe me a date."

She looked surprised, than grinned, "Oh you sly little devil you." She smiled, "You've got a deal."

I smiled back.

Her smile faded and she sighed, "I'll go get your orders now." She playfully ruffled my hair, "I'll see you whenever." She waved her hand and walked off.

She disappeared behind the crowd of people walking in the restaurant. I stared for a little longer before shifting my gaze to the window. Anderson was gone, and it's no surprise. The man probably has some kind of super important reason to be here.

God... What I wouldn't give to have a life like his. Always around beautiful women, and having a seemingly endless wallet.

YOUR POV

"What do you mean 9 bits a bottle!!? It was 4 bits 8 days ago!"

The man raised his arms, "I don't make the prices man! It's my boss!"

Whiskey jumped on the counter and started growling.

"Down boy." You command, still staring the cashier in the eyes. "It's not entirely his fault, this place sold shitty stuff anyway." You turn and walk away.

You open the door and whistle, Whiskey bounds outside and eagerly waits for you. You chuckle and start walking towards the Golden Oak Library. You roll your shoulders and think of what you should say.

Hey! I'm back and I think we should be friends again!

Meh.

Hello! I'm just passing though and I'd figured I'd stop by and see how it's going!

No.

I've been in the woods for 8 days! And I just can't get you off my mind!

Fuck no, already got rejected once, let's not add salt to the wound.... Or whatever.

I've befriended a Timberwolf! And I'm going to now devote the rest of my life to recruiting and building a army of animals!

Maybe the woods have gotten to you.

Hey, I figured I'd stop by and say hello, and introduce you to my new companion.

That's... That's a start.

Golden Oaks library stood before you, a monument of your rejection. You sighed and reached for the handle, Whiskey sensed something and starting growling.

"Calm yourself, I'm just... Gonna talk and see how it goes." You push the door open and walk inside.

The library was no different, it was still empty, void of everything expect rows upon rows of books. Spike was gone, this was a rarity, he's usually always organizing or doing something that involved books or cleaning. Maybe Twilight took a page from your book and gave the kid a break. Or maybe he's finally started his teen persona, you find the thought of Spike rebelling against Twilight to be quite funny.

You closed the door behind you and approached the kitchen, one quick look inside proved the kitchen empty. Maybe Twilight's upstairs? You acknowledge the possibility and make your way up the stairs.

Just for the sake of reminiscing, you open the door to your old bedroom and look inside. It looked like it hasn't been touched, the blanket on the bed was still in slight array, and your paper notes on pointless matters were still laying on the desk. You take a last glance and close the door, Whiskey starts whimpering.

You raise your finger to your lips and look at Twilights bedroom door. You make several hand gestures at the door and Whiskey nods his head. Whiskey proceeds to the door, were he sits on his hind legs and uses his front paw to knock on the door. You stand and wait.

Nothing happens.

Whiskey looks at you, causing you to reply with a simple shrug. You take a step forward and bang your knuckles on the door.

Still no response.

You frown and place your hand on the doorknob, "Twilight? It's me! Anderson! I'm coming in!" You turn the knob and push the door open.

Her room was empty. You climb the ladder up to her loft and check her bed, it's also empty. You scratch your head and hop off the ladder.

Whiskey looks at you, his leafy eyebrows rising in a questionable matter.

"I don't know where she is! Maybe she's out with Spike getting groceries or something?"

You shrug your shoulders again and decide to check if you received any mail. You approach Twilights desk and stare at the giant ass pile of papers, each paper was filled from top to bottom with words so badly written, it looked like a 4 year old wrote all of it.

To be honest though, your handwriting fared no better.

You managed to locate a letter from Princess Celestia herself, it was addressed to you, it even had that fancy stamp that made it highly confidential. You pocket the letter and search for any others, you felt bad for doing this, seeing as these papers seemed like notes for some spell and a diary at the same time.

You find nothing else, so you drop your search and turn to leave Twilights room, you've trespassed enough for today. On your way downstairs you find Whiskey holding a terrified Spike hostage.

Spike instantly spots you and called out for help. "Anderson! This Timberwolf got inside! Please do something!"

You nonchalantly shrug and step downstairs, "Stand down Whiskey, this is the Spike I've mentioned before."

Whisky stops growling and sits down on his haunches.

Spike lets loose a sigh of relief, before staring at you with a surprised expression.

"You're friends with that thing!?!?" Spike pointed at Whiskey, who snarled in return.

"Watch what you say Spike, Whiskey here isn't so bad, he's just misunderstood. He's actually quite intelligent for a wooden wolf." You stand at Whiskeys side.

Whiskey nods in approval at your sentence, before laying down and resting his head on his front paws. You crouch and rub his wooden head, "See Spike? He ain't so bad."

Spike gulps and laughed weakly, "Hehe, yeah... I uh.. I'm sure Twilight and the others will be happy to see you."

You stand up, much to Whiskey displeasure. "Speaking of Twilight and the others, Where are they?"

Spike turns and points at the front door, "They'll be here mome-"

Twilight, Pinkie, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy walked in.

Their conversation seemed to be about Twilight, before they realized your presence in the room. Only 3 of the 6 actually manage to get inside before those 3 stopped and stared, the other 3 asked what was so surprising. When they received no reply, they pushed the 3 aside and walked inside, their mouths now lay agape as well. Everyone was sort of dressed up, they must've went to a fancy-ish restaurant.

You waved your hand and smiled, "Hey guys! Told you I'd be back!"

Whiskey looked at you, then looked at the 6 women. He proceeded to snarl at them. This caused the 6 women to switch focus from you, to the Timberwolf.

"Don't take it harshly, it's his way of saying 'hi'." You crouch and quickly rub Whiskeys head.

You look up at everyone and get rewarded with several stares.

Twilight steps forward and starts to open her mouth, she closes it as quickly as she opened it. She looks down and awkwardly rubs her left arm, she looks back up and stares you in the eyes before taking a deep breath. "Anderson.... I... I'm sorry for kicking you out."

You weakly smile and stand up, Whiskey opens a single eye and stares at Twilight.

"It's ok." You reply, "I've always been a resourceful guy."

Twilights takes another step forward, angrily replying with, "But it didn't give me the right to kick you out of the treehouse knowing you had nowhere else to go!"

Whisky reacts to Twilights sudden anger by standing up and growling.

You angrily stare at Whiskey, before looking back at Twilight. "I said it's alright, I took shelter in the crashed Russian colonization ship, you know? That big ass ship we found in the woods weeks ago?"

Twilight nods. "Yeah, I remember."

"Good."

The room goes silent. The women once behind Twilight has now disappeared, you manage to catch a glimpse of Rarity in the window before she ducked out of sight. How kind of them to give you and Twilight some space... Even if they're watching the entire thing. It's the thought that counts you guess.

You cough and rub the back of your head, Whiskey looks up at you and whimpers. You secretly talk to him by using some hand motions you taught him. He crooks his head and stares at you in confusion, he didn't understand a single thing you told him.

You mentally face palm, way to waste an hour of your life teaching sign language to a wolf.

You give Whiskey a disappointed look and focus on Twilight again, she was staring at you. She must've noticed you trying to talk to Whiskey. You cough again and scratch your neck.

"Soooo." Began Twilight. "I see you've somehow managed to tame a Timberwolf." Her eyes shift towards Whiskey for a brief second.

"Yeah, he..." You pause for a second. "We... Share a love of whiskey."

Twilight raises a brow. "Oh yeah?"

"Yeah, he.... Caught me off guard while I was working on a project. I knocked over my bottle of whiskey and spilt it everywhere." You pause for a moment, then continued, "I got a bit angry, then he started to drink it off the floor. I remember telling him the floor wasn't exactly the cleanest thing in the world, but he continued drinking it."

Twilight crosses her arms, "And it was love at first sight?" She smirks.

You scoff, "I just wanted a drinking buddy, and we clicked from there. Maybe it's the whole 'Alpha Male' thing or whatever. Or....." You trail off.

Twilight taps her foot against the floor, "Or what?"

You continue with, "Or it's because I killed his last leader. I remember getting attacked by some Timberwolfs while I searching the woods for a cave with ore inside."

Twilight opens her mouth, but someone else asks the question for her.

"Why were you looking for ore in a cave?" Rainbow asked as she walked in.

Everyone else finally walks inside, they all stood outside and waited until the right moment. You and Twilight must've looked like you made up or something. You don't give it a second thought and answer the question.

"I needed metal so I can smelt it and make a wing." You cross your arms.

Rainbow raised a brow, confusion evident on her face. "What could you possibly need a wing a for?"

You smile, "Remember that VTOL?"

Rainbows face remains blank, then realization struck her, the biggest smile formed on her face. "No way! You didn't!"

You confidently smirk and nod your head, "Oh yes I did, today's the day I first flew it."

Rainbow dash squeals and jumps in the air, loudly exclaiming. "OH WE SO GOTTA FLY TOGETHER NOW!"

As Rainbow Dash fawned over the idea of seeing human technology in action, Applejack wanted answers. She pushed the daydreaming Rainbow aside and looked you in the eyes, "What's this doohickey yer talkin 'bout?"

Rainbow answered for you, "It's like a hot air ballon! But it can go up to 900Mph! And it's super cool looking! Except last time it was missing a wing, but Anderson said he fixed it! You did didn't you!?" Rainbow looked at you, stars in her eyes.

You chuckle, "Yeah, the VTOL's got a new wing attached to it. It took some trial and error, but I managed to make a pulley system to hold the wing up while I worked on it."

Rainbow suddenly dropped her excitement, "Wait! I thought you said you didn't have a single clue on how to fix it!? How'd you fix it?!"

You shrug your shoulders, "The 3d printer had a blueprint and manual for every little detail."

Everyone asks, "3d printer?"

You wave your hand, "Nothing you guys need to worry about."

Everyone exchanges glances and shrugs.

Pinkie stepped out from the group and approaches you, "Soooo..... Are you staying now?!" She shoves her face in yours.

You take a step back, tripping and falling on the couch.

"Ain't got nowhere to stay, so no." Pinkie starts to open her mouth, you quickly continue with. "BUT I've got some unfinished business in the woods. Once I finish that, maybe I'll consider finding my own place. I was never capable of sharing a home with someone."

Twilight looks down and rubs her shoulder.

"Why?" Asks Pinkie.

You lean back and rest your arm on the back of the couch, "We get into fights, it usually leads to fist fights, and then me getting kicked out. One time I was I kicked out because I once refused to pay the guy, he told me not to come back until I payed him full price."

Pinkie cocked her head, "Did you ever pay him back?"

You reply with, "Yeah, I paid him with bullets."

"Was he happy about that?"

You smile evilly, "Let's just say it was a deal to die for."

Rarity commented, "I don't think I like the sound of that! What'd you do to the man!?"

You don't answer, instead you chuckle. Everyone gulps and looks at each other.

You suddenly stand up and clap your hands, "Okay! I'd love to stay and have a cup of tea! But my Russian comrades need me!"

Whiskey understands what you mean and quickly rushes to the door, scaring the 6 women on the way there. You smile at his eagerness to leave and follow in his steps, except you stop directly in front of Twilight and look her in the eyes.

"I'm sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable, I should've noticed you weren't interested in a relationship and moved on. I hope this doesn't ruin our friendship." You look away and rub your head, you weren't exactly familiar with this sappy shit.

Twilight smiles and goes teary eyed, she suddenly embraces you. "Of course we're still friends you big goof.... Nothing would ever change that."

You chuckle and wrap your arms around her, you began to let go but everyone else suddenly joins in.

"We're all friends again! Yay!" Yells Pinkie.

Rainbow stood awkwardly by herself, she rubbed her shoulders and looked at you. You smirk and motion for her to join the group hug. She rolls her eyes and joins the big hug.

Everyone stays like this for a few more seconds before releasing the hug. You chuckle and dust yourself off, "I think this ends our reunion guys, I'd hate to leave, but I'm very busy and need to finish some other things."

Fluttershy speaks up for the first time, "Like what? If you don't mind telling that is....."

You back towards the door and answer the question, "I'm going to tamper with the VTOL for a bit. I wanna see if I can make it fly to my location at the press of a button."

"Cool." Comments Rainbow, who suddenly snaps her finger. "Can I come along with you!? I can fly just as fast!"

You stop your reach for the doorknob, "I'm still going to get some whiskey for ol' Whiskey here, I promised him a bottle and a bottle he shall receive."

Fluttershy steps forward, "Y-you really shouldn't be giving him whiskey! That's highly volatile!"

You sigh, "I thought the same thing, but something's different about this Timberwolf. It's capable of basic communication and it looks nothing like those other Timberwolfs I've seen."

"Still." Whispers Fluttershy. "At least keep a eye on him okay? I've never heard of one getting tamed before."

There she goes again. Suddenly getting so confident when speaking of animals.

"He isn't my first pet Fluttershy, I've alway had a thing for dogs and he's the closest I've come to one since waking in the hospital." You correct yourself, "I mean, besides your dog Applejack."

Applejack nods.

As a joke, you end your talk with. "Maybe I'll start my own Timberwolf pack! I'm kinda curious to see how many I can get to follow me."

No-ones laughs. Rainbow suddenly says, "You serious?"

You lose you smile, "No... No I'm not."

The room goes quiet again.

You open the front door and step out, "I'll come back tomorrow. See you all then."

You shut the door.

*ring*

You step out of the alcohol store and glance inside the bag.

"There Whiskey! I've got us 4 more bottles to last us the next few days." You shake the bag, making the contents inside shake around and make sounds.

Whisky whimpers.

You smirk and take a bottle from the bag and lower it to Whiskeys level, who uses his wooden teeth to bite down on it, lifting it from your hands, he tries to drink from it.

"You gotta open it first! Wait till we're by the VTOL and I'll open it for you." You laugh at Whiskeys lame attempts to open the sealed bottle.

You motion for whiskey to follow you into a alley, it's a shortcut that saves you a walk around the block. As you take a few steps, the back doors of 6 different restaurants open up. Five men and one woman steps out into the alley, the five men pull knives from their respective hoodie pockets. And the single woman drops her bag of trash into the trash can, she turns and re-enters the building, completely unaware of the knife wielding men.

You stare at the men in front of you, the men remain silent and begin to slowly approach you. You frown and glance down at Whiskey, who has already got into his defensive stance. You look back up and slowly start reaching for your handgun.

Expect it's not there.... Of all fucking times....

You quietly mumble a curse and look back up, the first masked assailant was a few feet from you. You crack your neck and get into a defensive stance of your own, you motion for Whisky to get the second guy.

"No killing." You command. Whisky growls in agreement.. Or maybe it's anger.

The fight begins as...

The first man suddenly dashed forward and tries to stab at you. You step aside and grab his hand mid-stab, using your metal arm, you slam you elbow in the man's face. As he topples to the floor, you pull the knife from his hand.

Whiskey growls and lunges at the second assailant, the man makes a weak attempt to dodge and gets a leg full of wooden wolf teeth. He hits the ground crying out in pain, Whiskey then used a nearby trash can lid to knock him out.

The third man tries to punch you, you grab his fist mid-swing and deliver a fierce right-hook. The man instantly goes down, leaving you a little disappointed on the inside.

You face the remaining two people and point at one of them, Whiskey gets the idea and rushes him. As he takes him down, you grab the same trash can lid Whiskey used and throw it like a frisbee towards the fifth man.

The man manages to catch it, and throws it back. You also catch it, and once you realize he's running at you with a knife, turn it into a makeshift shield. You use the lid to block his attempt to stab you, then smack him with the lid. He grabs his head and takes a step back, he lets out a ferocious war cry and starts taking wild slashes at you. It's proves no threat as you block every single swipe, filled with annoyance, you force all your strength into a shove that's sends the man sprawling to the dirt.

As he attempts to get back up, you use the lid as a golf club and hit him upside the head.

You take a deep breath and look around the alley, you notice a man at the end holding a bow and arrow. It's too late to move out of the way, but as the arrow flys towards you, time seems to slow down as you raise the lid and allow the arrow to reflect off it.

When the archer realized he missed his shot, he instantly tries to load another arrow. You take the knife you looted from the first guy and toss it in the air, you grab it by the blade, then proceed to throw it.

It managed to nail the man in his thigh, he collapsed and cried out in pain.

You quickly turn around and make sure there's no more guys with bows. There isn't. You let out a breath you didn't know you were holding, you look around for Whiskey and spot him drinking the whiskey from the bag.

That was your whiskey.

"God-dammit Whiskey! That's my whiskey!"

Whiskey, realizing he was caught red handed, looked back at you and innocently smiled.

It was fucking creepy.

Author's Note

Yes, Whiskey has been named Whiskey.

Im probably gonna mix those two up at some point.

And I've noticed that whenever I write the Mane 6 all together, I only have 2 or three of them talk. It's like I completely forge they exist! So I made sure every character had something to say. I hope it looked right.

Also, would you say my writing has improved since this story started months ago? Be honest, you won't hurt my feeling.

Stay golden ppl.

The Sleepover

The Fallen Soldier

My son is starting high-school... It reminds me of my first day at high-school. I WAS THE COOLEST KID AROUND. Nah, I was Meh whenever it came to popularity. I got into fist-fights a lot though, so that counts for something.

The best way to end a argument is to punch the guy in his face. . . Don't quote me on that.

It was a late and stormy night, Twilight was throwing a sleepover, and you were invited for whatever reason. You showed up hoping something adventurous would happen, seeing as whenever you're not around something really fucking cool happens.

You're never around when the cool shit happens....

And nothing certainly spectacular was happening now.

It's just... Weird...

Imagine a grown man in a room with 6 other women who's also in their pajamas. Said women are having the most confusing conversation ever, meaning they can't seem to stay on one particular topic. Pinkie was talking about sweets, Rainbow was complaining about all the work she had to do for todays storm, Rarity was talking about all her clothing contracts. Applejack was talking about her orchard, Twilight was trying to get everyone to compare their favorite books, and Fluttershy... Well she was just sitting and trying her best to process everyone at once.

You're still wearing your military fatigues, an annoyed expression rightfully resting upon your face. You stood up and entered the kitchen, soon returning with a chair. You brought the chair over to Fluttershy and placed it down near her, you sat down and stared at her.

Fluttershy was now focusing entirely in you.

"M-May I help you?" She asked, cheeks slowly turning red.

"You like pie?"

She looked at you, probably wondering if you were joking, "... Yeah..." She slowly replies.

You smiled, "Good!"

She hid behind her hair, "Yeah."

As you continued to entertain yourself by staring at Fluttershy, Rainbow decided it was time to get to the best part of a sleepover.

"Okay everyone!" She shouts, official overruling everyone's conversation. "I think it's time for!....." She trailed off, probably trying to add a dramatic effect. "TRUTH OR DARE!!" She finishes.

You weren't excited, "What are you Rainbow? A fucking middle schooler?"

She rolled her eyes, "Don't play then Anderson, go sit in a corner or something."

You scoffed, "Well now I'm fucking playing, make room for me down there." You stood up and kicked the chair aside, you approached the little huddle of women and sat down.

When you wasn't looking, Rainbow smiled evilly. She made the smile disappear and looked at Twilight and Fluttershy.

"You guys playing too?" She asked, motioning to the empty spots in the circle.

Twilight shrugged and joined, Fluttershy didn't seem too eager, but joined anyway.

Once everyone was sitting and comfortable, Rainbow clapped her hands and smiled. "Okay then! Who wants to go first?"

Pinkie instantly raised her hand. "Ooh! Ooh! Me! Me!" She shouted.

Rainbow sat down. "Okay, you're first."

Pinkie grinned, and quickly pointed at Twilight. "Truth or Dare Twilight?"

Twilight thought for a second. "Dare."

Pinkie smiled devilishly, "I dare you to.... Spit in a book!"

Everyone gasped... Expect you.

Twilight frowned and almost refused to do it, but gave in and picked her least favorite book. She retuned to the group and opened it to a picture of a cow riding a bicycle, she drew her head back and fattened her cheeks, she swished the liquids from right cheek to left cheek over and over again. Until she eventually released a big blob of spit onto the picture.

Everyone -- except you -- sat back in disgust.

Twilights hand grew a bright purple, the spit was gone in a matter of seconds. You couldn't even tell she spat on it.

"Really." You deadpan. "That completely ruined it... Well it was already a terrible dare, but you just made it much worse. Congrats."

Twilight frowned, "What would you do if someone spat on your belonging? Let it stay there?"

You chuckle, "I'd punch them in the face."

Twilight rolls her eyes, "Figures."

You raise a finger at her comment, but ignore it and lower your finger.

Twilight smiled at you, and looked away, pondering who she should choose next. "Okay then.... How about you Rainbow? Truth or Dare?"

Rainbow grinned, "Dare."

"Okay.... I dare you to do a backflip... With no mattress."

Rainbows grin faded away. Hell, even Fluttershy looked bored!

Rainbow sighed and stood up, she walked to a spot with more room and started taking deep breaths. On her third breath, she crouched and shot up, successfully doing a backflip. She bowed and sat back in the circle.

"Seriously lame Twilight." She sighed, shaking her head.

Twilight raised her hands in defense.

Rainbow shook her head again, before laughing and looking at you. You frowned and leaned back a bit, the thoughts of what she might have you do or say is quite unwelcoming.

"Anderson." She slowly begins. "Truth or Dare?"

You flip a invisible coin, the freakishly large object lands on Truth.

"Truth." You reply.

"How many of the Augmentations do you have? Cuz I really wanna know, and you never talk about them. Well.. Besides when you showed off your fancy fake arm."

You laugh, "I was expecting you to ask me about my love life or something. That's not something we wanna step into anyway, so way to waste your chance."

"Now pull up a chair, cuz I'm going to talk your ear off. Ready? Set? Go."

HERES SOME INFORMATION ON ANDERSONS AUGMENTATIONS. IM NOT GONNA BOTHER WRITING THIS IN A BLOG BECAUSE NO-ONE READS THOSE.

Let's start with his head:

CRANIUM/SKULL/HEAD

The Mark2 Universal Fb-456 chip

Use- This is surgically installed at the back of the skull. This is what allows Anderson to use his AMAHS suit, with-out it, it's just a heavy suit of armor that's impossible to move in. Mainly cause it's incredibly difficult to manually move the hydraulics in the suit. It works with the brain, using signals to move the suit.

Lyefrees Vision enhancer W/ Heads Up Display (HUD) [Version 8.9] [MILITARY VERSION]

History- After paying the initial Fee, Anderson went through a nerve-wracking surgery that involved both of his eye balls and a bunch of machines with a track record.

Use- It displays medical information when needed, and works as a Mini-map. The Mini-map is useless since he has no digital information based on maps. Anderson has a On/Off switch installed on the top right of his forehead, this allows to switch the HUD off, therefore un-cluttering his vision. Due to Anderson purchasing the implant during his Military years, he was able to get a model that had more "Battle ready" uses. It helps track the amount of ammo in a magazine, and it has a Night-Vison feature. Also, the added flash suppressant feature means Anderson can completely ignore things like Concussion grenades.

Phillps "Tree" MOTHERBOARD

Use- This small-ish roundish chip was designed to flawlessly match the curve of the human skull. This regulates everything that is non-natural, it controls the flow of power from the battery, it regulates the signals from the brain, and it makes sure the Augmentations don't start spazzing out. It essentially keeps your fake arm from punching you in the face. It's called the "Tree" because of its wiring layout, it's like a tree root system! Just replace the roots with slightly overpriced wiring.

That would be all, Anderson wasn't exactly comfortable with doctors poking through his head.

THE TORSO ( INCLUDING ARMS )

This is where all the magic happens.

Lyefrees Mark5 Battery

History- Without this reverse engineered energy Chrystal, Anderson wouldn't be able to power any his Augmentations. It's actually a chunk of Chrystal from a foreign planet, after it gets sliced to the proper size, it gets bathed in chemicals so it doesn't poison its soon-to-be owner. It's incredibly flexible, and it can hold a unbelievable amount of electricity without the threat of frying its owner from the inside out. It's cheap to produce, cheap to mine, and has a life-time value. What could go wrong? And while it hasn't been said in the story, it's charged by the Magic in the air. It's also works with his eye implant, telling him when he should charge the Chrystal.

Use- It's provides power to Andersons Augmentations.

Lyefrees T-41v Mechanical heart [MILITARY VERSION]

History- it may seem hard to believe, but Anderson actually had Heart problems. He was a chain smoker... It helped deal with stress. It got so bad, he made the call to completely replace his heart with a mechanical version. It provided a LOT of benefits compared to his original heart. It has its own emergency power supply, just in case his main battery goes out for whatever reason.

Use- It does heart stuff.... What? Don't give me that look! I'm no doctor!

Cybernetic Arm prothesis

I'm going to use the information on cybernetic arms from the Deus Ex wikia... It's far more realistic than what I could write. Credit goes to whoever wrote this

Info: The Cybernetic Arm Prosthesis replaces the user's organic limbs with enhanced-function mechanical substitutes. Initially, the augmentation allows the user to engage in impressive feats of close-quarter unarmed combat. As the user grows more comfortable with his or her new arm, the range of available skills widens to include punching through light walls, displacing heavy objects, carrying at an increased capacity, and compensating for weapon recoil.

The Cybernetic Arm Prosthesis is an augmented artificial limb built on a framework of advanced polymers and lightweight metals. In place of an organic musculature, these augmentations utilize myomers -- bunches of electro-stimulated plastic cables that mimic the actions of muscle tissues, but to a greatly strengthened degree. In combination with tiny motors and shock-absorbing liquid polymer buffers, these cyber-limbs are capable of far exceeding human physical abilities.

History- After getting ambushed by an enemy with a Plasma sword, Anderson could not react fast enough and lost his arm. He is traumatized by this moment, mentally and physically. After getting saved by a foreign Allie, he later woke in a hospital. The war was over, and his arm was gone, he was later promoted to a AMAHS agent. The government paid for the prothesis.

Use- it does arm stuff... You know?

Sentinel RX Recovery System (Credit goes to whoever wrote this)

Info- A decentralized augmentation made up of several smaller units; the primary components are a series of hair-fine sensor probes connected to all the vital organs, providing real-time biomedical data to a central health monitor unit.

This unit tracks the medical condition of the user and triggers secondary modules when it registers the incidence of critical damage through internal or external trauma; these modules are implanted in heart tissue, the lymphatic system and adrenal glands, and utilize micro-electric charges and phased-released chemicals to stimulate the human body's healing reaction. It can't regenerate lost limbs, but it keeps you alive during the worst.

History- Anderson had a smoking problem and still has a drinking problem. He purchased this augmentation in hopes of ridding himself of the negative effects, it did a little too well. He turns it off whenever he drink alcohol, if he leaves it on, he can't get drunk. (Remember what I wrote in the last chapter? "You think about using the Augmentations, but decide the shits ain't worth it?")

Use- it speeds up recovery and kept Anderson from catching every disease he was exposed too upon arriving in Equestria. He'd probably be suffering from some kind of serious sickness if he didn't have this, so for all you people who had the idea that Anderson should be deathly sick.... There's my excuse for why he isn't.

Mariff Industries Implanted Dermal Armor

Info- Essentially a technologically-advanced version of implanted body armor, this augmentation is able to reduce inflicted damage effects from blunt trauma, ballistic attacks, cutting, and/or slashing attacks. Secondary functionality also provides protection from electromagnetic pulse (EMP) assault. It covers essential body parts, and is woven into his cybernetic limbs.

History- Got it before joining the war, figured it would save his life once or twice. It has.

USSC Reflex booster

Does what it says, which is enhancing his reaction time, doesn't allow him to dodge a bullet. But when it comes down to a fire-fight, he usually pulls the trigger first, so it's kinda like dodging a bullet. You can also say it's a supercharger for the human nervous system. It makes him the kinda guy you don't wanna get into a fist fight with, beyond his superhuman strength, he can counter damn near any punch thrown. And even if you managed to land a hit, he probably wouldn't feel it, or you'd just piss him off.

And you don't wanna do that, anger just fuels his hunger for violence. Violence and the need to beat the shit out of everything that dares to stop him from proceeding in whatever task he has.

LEGS

HE HAS FUCKIN ROBO LEGS GO READ THE DAMN DESCRIPTION FOR THE CYBERNETIC ARMS. IM REALLY SICK OF WRITING ABOUT HIS AUGMENTATIONS, IT'S MORE TIRING THAN I THOUGHT IT WAS.

"Wow... I really didn't expect so much information." Rainbow sighed, she sat back and looked at your cybernetic arm. "So it really is fake?"

You glanced at your arm, "Yeah. Felt odd at first, having a arm that's stronger than the other. But you get used to it." You leave the room and quickly return with a bottle of water.

You purposely fall on your butt and take a quick sip of the bottled water. "So now it's my turn to pick someone?"

Everyone nods in reply.

"Okay." You place the bottled water at your side and clap your hands together. "Truth or Dare Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy goes wide-eyed, she wasn't expecting to be picked so soon. "Umm... Truth."

You smile, "What do you really think of Whiskey?"

She frowns and stares at her feet. "He is kinda scary."

You laugh. "Is it the way his eyes glow? Cuz it is a eerie sight during the night."

She nods.

"Alright then." You announce. "It's your turn now."

She nods and looks at Applejack.

The night fades as everyone wastes time asking each other personal questions. And sometimes having another do something stupid.

Author's Note

Someone asked me how I'd describe someone like Anderson. I figured I'd answer that question here, because nobody reads my blogs.

Anderson is a man... Obviously.
He is into women and only women.
He is open-minded.
He can be merciful, though if you do something he considers unforgivable, he won't hesitate to end your life.
He is not a monster, he still has feelings, even if they're rusty and buried beneath mountains of grief.
He is greatly angered by child abuse and poor parenting.
He hates rapists.
He believes all children should have a humane livelihood.
In a matter of life or death, he will disregard honor in order to win the fight.
The easiest way to gain his trust, is fighting by his side.
Anderson prefers action over words.
He suffers from Dissociative identity disorder. It was a way to separate his violent side, from his not-so-violent side. It's usually triggered by angering him.
He is a atheist, he stopped believing in greater Beings after watching many of his friends die before his eyes.
Anderson is not a virgin, far from it actually.
He's been in many relationships, but only 2 have ever actually gone beyond sex.
He is currently screwing the local dentist, Colgate.
I'm not joking, I was supposed to mention this in this particular chapter, but I lost interest in writing anymore. You'll probably hear more about it next chapter.
He is a very talented killer, he has killed bad people and good people.
Anderson has only gone crazy once.
He prefers to not do drugs, but he doesn't mind getting drunk.
He is a alcoholic.
He has pulled off a number of assassinations, ranging from local business owners, to high-priority officials.
He prefers using a sniper when assassinating his targets, he likes to be far from the scene when he pulls the trigger.
He has only done a small amount of assassinations that require him to get his hands dirty. Ranging from spiking a bowl of punch, to cutting a guys bungee cord while he's hanging.
Once he even infiltrated a popular party and silently dispatched the DJ, who was known to have a addiction to a wide assortment of drugs, and for never having the right amount of money upon purchase.

Alright! So that's all that I'll spare, if you wanna know more! Don't be afraid to ask!

Also, would you like me to start a blog that keeps track of my progress on future chapters?

I don't think any of you would read it anyway, but it'll still be there.

Anyways, I'll see you all next chapter.

STAY GOLDEN PPL

A series of short stories 1 (FIRST LEMON)

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 35

A series of short stories #1

This chapter has no actual plot, it's just random stores that I wanted to write. We will get to the cool stuff next chapter, Anderson is finally getting his first assignment!... Just gotta wait till next chapter. I also talk about how Anderson and Colgate get together.. And fuck.

THIS CHAPTER HAS SEX IN IT, YOUVE BEEN WARNED. ALSO, I DONT OWN MONOPOLY.

Part 1 of 6 "Exercise!"

You slowed to a halt, your heavy breathing was accompanied by some music you had playing. You took a deep breath and stood up, you wiped your forehead and stared at the distant sun, its heat was causing some kind of ice-cream crisis throughout town. Anyone who owned a business with air-conditioning was considered some god who deserved shit tons of money.

Air-conditioning is rare in most buildings, it's expensive, and takes a lot to maintain. It's recommended you have a Mage in the family, he or she can take some quick and simple classes on how to manually repair it. The closest air-conditioning installers are in Canterlot and no-one wants to travel so far just to fix some guys air-conditioning. It's better to host some free classes for anyone who purchases a air-conditioning device.

'Saves us time, and saves you money.'

That's their motto.

As you watched a couple kids argue over a ice-cream cone, one of them yelled, "It's tearing us apart!" And smacked the cone from the other girls hand.

All the kids were staring at the now melting blob of ice-cream, the little girl who was once holding it slowly looked at the boy. She suddenly rushed forward and grabbed him, she picked the little guy off the ground and body slammed him.

All the others kid started cheering.

You went wide-eyed, in all your years of personally body-slamming people... You've never seen a little girl body-slam another person. You wonder where all that strength came from?

Maybe it's the ice-cream?

Nah... Doesn't make sense.

Whatever, you shrug and raise the volume on your music. As the beat drops, you pick up your pace and jog until you get bored.

Part 2 of 6 "Skydiving."

The view of Equestria from such a high altitude is amazing. You can see hundreds of miles into the distance on this perfect sunny day. Below you is a large, but crudely drawn target.

Today... You're skydiving.

You even brought Whiskey along! Though you had to have Rarity make a special harness, it cost you a pretty penny... But it'll be worth it. Hopefully.

You're currently standing a couple thousand feet in the air, you've got some info displaying on your eyes HUD. It says 7,673 feet above sea level, but you're not entirely sure if that's accurate. If you wanna be honest, your RTF license expired 5 months ago. (RTF meaning Right to Fly.)

You peered over the edge and whistled, "I don't know about you Whiskey! But that's a prettttttyyyy long fall!" You turned and grinned at the frightened wolf.

Whiskey was okay with flying, but he wasn't okay with floating so high in the air. He didn't like being... Still. Or at least that's what you think, he is quivering in what seems to be fear... Or maybe it's excitement?

Inside the head of Whiskey.

OHMYFUCKINGGODIMSOEXCITEDCOMEONMASTERIWANNAFUCKINGFLLLLLLLLYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!!!

Yeah he's scared.

You laughed aloud and slowly moved your way about the hovering VTOL, you inched your way across the wing you were standing on, and stepped over one of the many mini-guns. You remind yourself to load the guns later, how can you have guns but not ammo? You approached the open canopy and bent down, you ushered Whiskey out and grabbed all the gear you need for the skydive.

You slid the parachute on and add Whiskeys harness. After tugging a couple time and making sure the chute is secure enough, you approach the excited Whiskey and pick him up. You raise him over your head and slide him into the harness.

"You know Whiskey." You grunt, moving his leg around. "I'd normally put you on my back, but you're so fucking big I'm not gonna have room for the parachute." You tug at his harness, and double check everything again. "I'm going to carry you like a baby instead. A big wooden wolf baby."

You pause and think about what you just said.

With no answer, you shrug and close the canopy. You take another quick look at the scenery all around you and smile. You pop your neck and step onto the left wing, the VTOL slightly tilts and a sudden gust of wind causes the VTOL to shake violently. You nearly lose your footing and fall off, but your quick thinking allowed you to grab the barrel of the nearest mini-gun. You take a deep breath and laugh, the VTOL evens itself and allows you to proceed on your walk of death. You let go of the barrel and finish your journey, you reach the end of the wing and look down. Right outside town is a giant target, that's your goal.

You take a deep breath and spout some non-sense as you jump off the wing.

The wind blows through your hair and Whiskey starts howling the wind immediately overtook Whiskey. The feeling of weightlessness overcomes you, causing you to smile and shout as loud as you can. Something along the lines of. "FUCK YEAH BITCHES."

Sadly, the feeling doesn't last very long. Within the matter of over a dozen seconds, the free fall is over and you have to pull the string. With a strong tug, the chute flys out and counteracts your falling. Effectively turning it into a gliding session. You use the handle to steer and eventually land a couple feet from the target.

You're saddened that you missed the target. But maybe next time you'll hit it, also, you should really run away now.

You kinda.... Illegally made the target.

Scott Anderson; Being a dick to whoever has to clean this up since.... Now.

Part 3 of 6 "A project."

With a heavy grunt, you dropped the final bushel of apples for the day. Working on Applejacks farm is back-breaking work... AND YOU FUCKING LOVE IT. It's your inner workaholic calling out, demanding for more tasks to do. But your body is screaming back in return, essentially telling it to go screw itself.

You wiped the sweat from your brow and pulled a flask from your back pocket. You had a pair of jeans on, mainly because you wanted to be like the guys in those old movies you used to watch. You joked about it with Applejack, she instantly replied with some clever-ish remark on how You wouldn't be getting action like the guys in the movies.

You thought about teasing her, but her brother walked by, and that wasn't something you needed on your hands. You'd rather laugh and finish your work, get your payment, and off to the bar you go. You un-screwed the cap on your flask and took a big gulp, the liquid burns your throat on its way down. But that's what makes it so good.

You reattach the cap and slide the flask back into its rightful place. You wipe your mouth and exit the barn, you push the bigs doors shut and report to Applejacks house. After a brief walk through her orchard, you were on her doorstep.

You knocked and waited.

Faint footsteps could be heard, as they got closer, they didn't sound very heavy, so it wasn't Applejack or Big Mac. You expected Granny Smith to answer, but instead you was welcomed to the sight of Applebloom.

She opens the door and looks at your hips, she slowly looks up at your face.

"Yer not Scootaloo!" She announces.

You raise a brow, "Obviously not, I'm far to... Manly."

Applebloom smiles, "Okay than manly man! Ya'll outa be able to help meh with mah homework then!" She glanced back and whispered. "Cuz Applejack and Big Mac don't know Licketey split."

You smile, "If I'm allowed inside, then I'll gladly help you! What's your homework on anyway?"

Applebloom pulled a small stack of papers from behind her back, she shuffled through them and handed you one. You brought the paper up to your face and read the instructions aloud.

"Build a working rocket with the knowledge you've been given today in class, it must go higher than 15 feet when launched." You paused and read the little note written in red ink. "I hope you paid attention in class Applebloom."

You chuckled, "Why is the teacher specifically calling you out? You having trouble in school Applebloom?" You lowered paper and gave Applebloom the 'Disappointed father look.'

She rolled her eyes and snatched the paper from your hands.

"Now don't go giving meh a speech, ah already got one from Applejack. Either ya help or ya don't." She crossed her arms and looked at you.

You smile in response, "You drive a hard bargain, but luckily for you... I'm quite experienced in things like that. So I'll help you build a rocket that'll smash the height requirement."

"How high we talkin?" She asks, narrowing her eyes.

"Way over 15 feet." You reply with equally narrowing eyes.

She narrows her eyes till the point they're technically considered closed. Suddenly opening them, she nods her head and sticks her hand out. Highly confused, you do the same, both her and your hand grab each other, coming together for a handshake.

"It's nice ta work wit yah partner!" She's happily shouts.

"Right." You reply, looking up and behind her. "Is your sister here? I'm here for my payment."

Applebloom nods, "She's inside, ah'll git her."

You nod and wait. Applebloom turns slightly and cups her hand around her mouth, she takes a deep breath and prepares to yell Applejacks name.

"APP-" a hand suddenly appears from the side, grabbing Appleblooms hand and effectively silencing her.

The rest of the arm follows after, it's none other than Applejack herself.

"No need fer yellin' Applebloom, I'm right here." She lets for of her hand and looks at you. "Now, what'd ya want?"

"My paycheck, I've brought in 25 baskets today." You reply.

"Right." She responds. "Ah got yer money right here." She pulls a bag from behind her and drops it in your open palm.

You don't bother checking it, you trust her enough to not rip you off. You instead loop the little string through your jeans belt loops, you tighten it and make sure it isn't gonna fall off. Once happy with everything, you look at Applebloom.

"I'll return with everything we need for your assignment, just stay and wait."

Applejack raised a brow, "You helpin' her with her assignment?"

You nod.

"Okay." She skeptically replies. "Jus' don't teach her how ta make something dangerous! Ya hear!"

"Jeesh, have a little faith in me! Why would I teach a.... A what? A 12 year old? How to make explosives!"

"Ah'm actually 11." Applebloom corrects.

"Okay... Why would I teach an 11 year old how to make explosives!?"

Applejack shrugs. "It's hard tellin' what you're thinking bout' these days."

You shrug, "You got me there."

You turn and start walking away, "I'll be back shortly Applebloom!" You call out, waving goodbye.

CUE THE MONTAGE

You later return with everything you need. You try and explain everything to Applebloom and her friends (who later came over after you left.) But no avail, you later run into a problem, which requires you recruit Twilights help, with her magic you successfully blend the proper ingredients. After shoving it all into a specific PVC tube, you declare it down and let Applebloom keep it overnight.

The next day you travel to her school and ask if you may watch the class preform their project. Having been told yes, you wait around until they start their project. Once ready, you follow everyone outside and watch as the kids set their rockets off one by one. Some of the kids couldn't even get their rocket to fly, some managed to get a few feet, and some managed to go even higher and surpass the required height.

But when Applebloom and her friends launched their rocket, they smashed the requirement. Earning them a 'A+' and you a sense of fulfillment.

Part 4 of 6 "Monopoly."

You sat at the kitchen table in Twilights home. You had a holographic game of monopoly running, In which You, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy were all playing.

You pressed the roll dice button and landed on a 6 and 2. You moved your holographic token 8 spaces forward, and landed on Boardwalk.

"Fuck yeah! Boardwalk!" You fist-pumped the air.

"Is that property really that good?" Asked Rainbow Dash.

"Hell yeah it is!" You pressed the purchase button, draining your funds by 500 credits. "Now I just have to get the other property."

Twilight rolled her eyes, "It's your turn now Fluttershy."

Fluttershy nodded and pressed the roll dice button, the dice landed on 3 and 4. Fluttershy moved her token 7 spaces forward. Landing on Parking space.

"Don't buy it." You instantly announce.

"O-O-Okay." She replies.

Rainbow Dash narrows her eyes at you, "Don't listen to him Fluttershy, he's just jealous."

"Jealous!?" You shout. "I'm not jealous! I'm fan-fucking-tastic! That what!"

Rainbow leaned towards a nervous looking Fluttershy, "Pshh.. Buy it just to piss him off."

You pointed a finger at Rainbow Dash, "I can HEAR you!"

You switch your gaze to Fluttershy, "What will it take for you to trade? 400 credits? 600 credits? or maybe I've got some property you want!?"

Fluttershy inched back into her chair, "I-I haven't even purchased it yet.."

You went wide eyed, "Oh... Uh, you haven't?.... Hmm." You sat back and stared at Fluttershy.

Using the mythical power of eye talking, you tried to beam the words, "DO NOT PURCHASE," into her skull.

Obviously that didn't work.

Fluttershy's eyes narrowed, and a sudden look of confidence came over her. "I'll buy it!" She announces, pressing the purchase button.

You felt your heart drop, while Rainbow Dash snickered at your pain.

"HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM." You shout.

Everyone at the task went silent.

Then Fluttershy asked. "What in the shit was that?"

You sent her a stone shattering glare, "HMMMMMMMMMMHMMMMMMMM."

"Right." Responds Fluttershy. "Can I get my property now?"

"HMMMMMMMM."

"Okay."

Part 5 of 6 "The Beast."

With a heavy block on your back, and a mining drill in your hands. You set out in search of ore to mine, mainly because you needed some extra metal to create a wing. With Whiskey at your side, you searched the Everfree Forest. Eventually coming across a cave. It was spooky, and had several trees growing on top, moss and vine hanging from the cave danced with the gentle breeze blowing through the forest.

You slowed to a halt and examined the cave, you had a bad feeling. You looked down at Whiskey, "Can you smell anything funky?"

Whiskey shook his head.

You trusted the wooden wolf to at least warn you of danger. "Alrighty, I've got a itchy feeling, but let's get some metal!" You shout, raising the drill and shooting spikes of electricity into the air.

Whiskey howled and ran inside, his eagerness amused you.... Until he came running back out. A look of pure terror on his face.

You took a step back and clipped the drill to the box on your back. You turned and spotted Whiskey taking cover behind a distant tree. Something spooked him, and Whiskey was considerably brave.

The screeching howl from the cave caused the hair to raise on your back. It wasn't human.. Whatever it was. You slowly reached down and pulled you SAS-24 from its holster. You took a few more steps back and waited.

As the screeching got closer, you felt something within you.

Fear.

This wasn't human, and it wasn't natural, it was some kind of monster that only the Everfree could provide. Maybe it's a Banshee? You remember reading some folklore.. Maybe the Everfree is truly haunted? Lord knows what kind of creatures live within this forest.

The screeching was close, it's sounds like it's bordering on the entrance of the cave. The screeching stopped suddenly. Your heart was beating, your palms were sweating, and you were seconds from just unloading the magazine into the cave.

Then, outstepped a dark figure. You reached up -- gun still aimed at the creature -- and flipped your LED light on. The light lit the darkened forest, like a lone Christmas tree in the night. The creature looked human, but then it's hands grew to preposterous lengths.

It's fingers grew into sharp-looking claws, it's body stretched until it was at least twice your height. And then it's head started to split, the entire time you watched in horror, your hands steady but your mind racing for a logical explanation. It's head split in two, revealing rows of sharp teeth, it looked a little bad for your health.

You took a few more steps back and shouted, "What the fuck are you?"

The creature stepped out from the cave, it closed its head and tried to mimic human speech. It's mouth opened and moved like any normal humans, but all that came out were terrible screeching noises. It looked like it was trying to say something. Perhaps it was taunting you? Or maybe warning you? Before it rushed forward with supersonic speed and tore you to shreds?

The creature didn't start sprinting, or flying, or magically teleporting. It just slowly walked towards you, as it got closer, your head started to ring with pain. The HUD on your mining Helmut started to fuzz and sputter, forcing you to lower the helmet. The forest got considerably darker, now that your helmet wasn't helping brighten the place up.

At this point you didn't care wether it was human or not, you felt threatened, and while your body refused to run away, your hands were more than happy to pump this creature full of lead.

You didn't give a warning, before taking aim and pulling the trigger.

*BAM* *BAM* *BAM* *BAM*

The bullets flew through the creature and created holes in it's body, if it was hurt, than it wasn't showing it. If anything you made it angry, it's head split once again, showing off the rows of deadly teeth. The monster stopped and started to scream into the air. Tentacles started sprouting from its chest, then right before your eyes, those tentacles started morphing into sharp looking blades. The creature stopped screaming and looked at you, it's split head started forming a sick looking smile before the creature disappeared into thin air.

You felt your heart skip a beat. You started to spin and check every possible direction. Your eyes went left to right over and over again, hoping to spot this monster before it did something drastic. The dark forest did nothing to help, the small amount of sunshine poking through the trees above barely provided any light. It instead worked as a clock, if one goes too deep into the Everfree, they use the sunshine poking through to help tell if it's day or night.

So it's still day.... That's good.

But it won't be if you die, and speaking of death.

The creature suddenly appeared in front of you, you raised your gun for a headshot, but a tentacle flew by and smacked the gun from your hands. You didn't feel anything, it's like it fazed through your hand. You took a step back and tried to run, but the creature stopped you by sending 8 different sword-like tentacles into your body.

Therefore killing you.

THE END

Or so you thought, you didn't feel anything, no pain, no regret, no sense of hellish punishment. You cracked a eye open and gazed upon the creature, it's wicked smile turned into a look of confusion.

You're not dead....

You're NOT Dead!....

YOU'RE NOT DEAD!!!!!!!

Suddenly! ANGER!!!

Part 6 of 6 "Date night."

Colgate. She's certainly something.

After Twilight rejected you... And kicked you out. You turned to a life of living alone for many days, you don't regret it though, if anything, it was the inspiration you needed to go and get some work done. Twilight didn't like you back! So what!? There are plenty more people out there!

Like Colgate for example.

Colgate is the town's local dentist, well actually, she's the only dentist. She owns her own building, and she makes relativity good money, since she's the only dentist within the next dozen miles.

Meeting her for the first time was.. Something. You were in town, and you had to ask if Rarity would fix a hole in your pants. Because you shot yourself. And as you sat in the back of Rarity's workshop -- with no pants on -- You mentioned your aching mouth. Rarity finished stitching your pants and pointed you towards Colgate's dentistry.

And of course... You walked there.

She didn't have much business that day, none at all actually. It was nice and quiet inside the building, she even had air conditioning installed! But that didn't concern you. You approached the bored looking receptionist and asked if it was possible for you to arrange a appointment.

She replied, "Yes." And asked for some documents.

That you didn't have.

You nervously laughed and tried to talk your way past the documents. Which didn't work at all, you pulled at your hair and spouted some story about being a foreign visitor.

In which case she responds, "I've seen you around town for the past 3 months."

You froze, "Uh.. My ride broke down?"

She lazily chewed her gum, and nonchalantly blew a bubble. "You should've had it fixed by now. It doesn't take 3 months to fix a carriage."

You frowned, and leaned on the desk. "Listen lady.. If you don't let me arrange an appointment." You lowered your voice. "I'll rip that gum from your mouth and shove it right up your ass."

She rolled her eyes, "I have a button beneath this desk. If I press it, several squads of armed Royal soldiers will storm this building and shove their swords up your ass."

You stared in her eyes, "You're bluffing."

She blew a bubble, "Nope."

You stood up, thinking of some way to arrange a appointment.

Then a clock rings on a nearby wall. The receptionist stands up and walks out of the building, not saying a single word. You watched her and shrugged in acceptance, it was probably her lunch break.

Just for learning purposes, you walk behind the receptionists desk and check beneath it. There was -- in fact -- a button.

"Well damn." You whisper.

"Hello?" Called a mysterious voice.

You froze and ducked down.

"It that you Talegate? It's your lunch break, why are you still here?" The voice asked.

You take a deep breath and slowly stand up. "Hello... It's just me."

The voice belonged to a woman with blue and white hair. Or is it white and some kind of tanned color? It's Colgate, let's not worry about her hair.

"Yes." Colgate begins. "And you are?"

"Anderson." You reply.

"Right.. And you're behind that desk for what reason?"

"Uh." You start. "I'm just making sure your button is working."

Colgate raises a brow, "And is it?"

"I haven't pressed it." You reply.

"Good, and I'd prefer you don't. I'm already in enough trouble as it is."

"Okay." You reply looking around awkwardly.

"Can I help you with something?" She asks, stepping closer.

"My teeth hurt. And I didn't bring any documents with me."

"You got money?" Colgate asks.

"Yes. 80 bits." You reply, pulling a bag from your side.

Colgate snatched the bag and pulled it open, she sounded each bit and closed the bag.

"Okay. My schedule is free, just step out from behind that desk and into my work area."

"Right." You reply, following her commands.

She leads you to a single room, inside is a couple movable chairs, a counter with a large amount of dentist stuff. And a single chair thing... Whatever you call the chairs dentists sit you on. It's got some fancy magic pieces that allow the chair to move in different directions.

"Okay." Began Colgate. "Just sit in the big chair, I'll get ready and do a normal routine on your teeth."

You nod a sit down.

You watched Colgate put her dentist stuff on. She grabbed a mirror on a stick and a sharp metal stick. She approached you and used some glowing Chrystal to make the chair transform into a somewhat uncomfortable bed. She had you open your mouth, were she proceeded to poke and jab at the teeth inside.

"Okay." She whispers through her medical mask. "You've got some healthy looking teeth, that's rare with most active men these days."

You can't reply.

"And...." She whispers, trailing off. "It looks like you've got some inflamed gums."

"Ish tat bad?" You try and ask.

"Don't talk. But yes, it's pretty bad." She gently pulled your upper lip aside. "You smoke?"

You shake your head.

"Hmm.. You floss often?"

You nod.

"You eat a balanced diet?"

You pause, but nod.

"Canterlot Doctors say stress may be another reason for inflamed gums. But I'm calling crap on that." She examined your mouth a bit more.

"You brush often?" She asks, pulling away from your mouth.

You shake your head.

"Well that's gotta be your problem. You need to brush more." She pulls away from your mouth.

You sit up, "That's it? Just brush more often?"

Colgate washed her utensils in a sink, "I shouldn't even have to tell you to brush, you're a grown man. You outa know better."

You rolled your eyes, "Yeah.. You're right. I've been... Busy though, so I just never thought about it."

Colgate pulled her medical mask down, "Would you like me to give you a toothbrush and some toothpaste?"

You stretch and stand up, "Sure."

As she moved about the room, opening drawers and sorting through paper and other dentist stuff. She tried to make small talk.

"You said your name was Anderson right?" She asked, opening a drawer and searching through it.

"Yes." You reply.

"As in the Anderson that broke Twilight Sparkles heart?" She nonchalantly asked.

"W-What? Who in the fuck told you that?" You ask, genuinely surprised.

"My oh my... you've got a potty mouth. But fret not, it's just a rumor around town."

You scoff, "Well it's wrong! I asked Twilight out and she rejected me!"

"Okay." Replied Colgate, who opened another drawer. "I was simply asking." She pulled a toothbrush out from the drawer and tossed it to you.

"Sorry this is taking so long, I've remodeled the building and I keep forgetting were I've put everything." Said Colgate.

"Im in no rush." You reply, leaning against the sink. "So why don't you tell me a bit about yourself?"

Colgate opened a box laying on the floor, "I'm a dentist, I can use magic, I'm 27 and I'm single. Ain't much else to tell, how about you?"

You chuckled, "I'm a soldier, I can't use any form of magic, I'm 29 going on 30 and I'm single as well."

"You work in the Royal Army?" She asked.

"No. Entirely different army." You reply.

"So what? You some kinda spy?" She asks, while digging through the box.

You grinned, "Even if I was, I wouldn't say."

Colgate laughed for the first time, "You don't make a very good spy anyway."

"And why's that?"

"Most guys aren't as tall as you, so why send a 6 foot man in.. Whatever you're wearing to skulk around?"

You shrugged, "Good point."

Colgate let out a victorious, "AHA!"

She tossed a tube of toothpaste at you.

"There, that concludes your appointment, now I'm going to leave and so are you." Colgate approached the door and opens it for you.

You walked out and down the hallway, turning around to converse with Colgate. "Isn't there more to a dentist appointment?"

Colgate nodded. "There is.. But 80 bits doesn't cover a lot."

You whistled. "Dental care is expensive eh?"

"Oh yeah." She replies. "That's why I spent 5 years studying it, and it's also why I opened my own dentistry."

"So you got any plans today?" You suddenly ask, changing the subject as well.

Colgate shook her head, "Nope, I planned on going home and being lazy. I'm gonna have to put everything up tomorrow."

"Wanna make some plans together?" You ask.

Colgate stops walking and looks you in the eyes, "Really man?"

"What?" You ask, raising your hands in defense. "Your single... I'm single... I just figured."

You connected your hands together, a hopeful smile on your face.

Colgate raised her hand, she opened her mouth, and prepared to say something.

"Well!..... I... Uh..... You know what? Screw it, I haven't been on a proper date in 2 years. Yeah, I'll go on a date with you."

You fist-pumped and shouted, "YES!"

Colgate chuckled and gently pushed you towards the entrance, "You know where the restaurant El Lugar de Oro is?"

You nodded, "Yeah, I've been a few times myself. We dressing up?"

Colgate shook her head, "We're not going to a five star restaurant, just look presentable, that's all I ask."

"Okay." You check the time on your I-HUD. "What time?" You ask.

"5:00pm, I'll see you then." Colgate opened the glass doors and pushed you outside, she started walking off in another direction.

"See you then!" You call after her, waving good-bye.

A couple hours later, you'd meet up with Colgate. The 2 of you talked and ate food, your conversations ranged from her backstory, and sometimes your backstory. You had a few good laughs, a few stories were told, and she laughed at your previous adventures.

Of course, you didn't tell her about any of the bad stuff.

Like the fact that you used to kill people for money.

Or that you used to roll with a gang... Who bullied citizens, and killed for money.

You told more of your harmless stories, you included some that would -- hopefully -- make you seem badass. And you just spouted random nonsense here and there. After you finished eating, you and Colgate walked to your favorite bar. The bartenders and many of the customers welcomed you with open arms, most of the men congratulated you on finally getting a lady. And some women frowned and went back to drowning themselves in alcohol.

To be expected, you and Colgate got shit faced. After the bartender respectfully refused to sell you anymore drinks, you and Colgate stumbled to her place.

Were you had sex.... Drunken sex... But sex.

You kicked the door open, with Colgate hanging onto you with such ferocity, it felt like she was practically glued to you. You didn't care though, you're both drunk out of your minds and looking to get laid.

You can feel her warmth all across your face as she kisses every part of you within her mouths reach. It's difficult to remember how you convinced her to come here with you, but it might have something to do with the strong smell of alcohol on her breath. You pick her up and lay her on her bed, before you start stripping each other's clothes off.

She wraps her legs around your waist and pulls you close, you feel her tongue push into your mouth. The two of you only break the kiss to strip off another article of clothing. Her fingers reach for your belt as you grab at her bra, trying to get it off as fast as you could.

As soon as she pops your belt off, she pulls your pants down, letting your dick pop out from the jeans like it's been imprisoned for the last decade. You unclip her bra and throw it across the room without a care. You take a split second to appreciate her voluptuous figure as you run your hands across her breasts, then down her navel to slide her panties down her thighs.

She clumsily grabs your shaft and strokes it at an unbearably slow pace. But your drunk self could care less right now, as you slide her panties down to her ankles.

You aren't in the mood for role-play, so you peel her off of your face and push her down onto the sheets. With a slightly awkward adjustment, you grab her legs and raise them to meet yourself, now between her legs, you lined yourself up for the act. She’s been expecting you as well, since she’s completely soaked once you touch your head to her folds.

In one not-so-fluid motion you grab her by the hips and pull her towards you. The wince of pain is noticeable on her face as you force yourself inside her with no hesitation. She looks down her body to see you thrusting yourself forward, trying to see some of the action going on. When she realized she wasn't able to see anything, she stared into your eyes.

With each thrust, you lost yourself in the pleasure that is sex. You pull out long enough to flip her over, you re-inserted yourself and continue your rough thrusting. You lean over her and run your hands up her stomach, you grab at her boobs and squeeze. Her ragged breaths and moans fueled your drunken thrusts, and with each thrust you felt yourself closer and closer to the edge.

Colgate twisted her neck and gazed at you, you leaned forward again and connected lips with her. When you pulled away, you noticed the drunken blush on her face and the rough grinding of her hips against yours.

She moans as loudly as her voice can handle with you pounding into her. Her head is cocked to one side from you flipping her over. That can't be comfortable, but you're both more focused on the wet smacks coming from the repeated connections of the hips. You continue to thrust for a few more minutes, before you feel yourself nearing the edge. Or rather it's more like you remember yourself nearing the edge, because at that moment you felt the jerk of your cock as you emptied your load. You panic and pull out, watching as the last of your seed shoots onto her back.

Before you can even begin to be worried by the idea of being a father, the edges of your vision begin to darken and you pass out.

Author's Note

First lemon!

AWW YEAH!!

ALSO I HIGHLY SUGGEST YOU CHECK MY CHAPTER BLOG OUT EVERYDAY! IT GIVES PROGRESSION INFORMATION ON THE NEXT CHAPTER! SO IF YOU WANNA KNOW HOW LONG TILL THE NEXT CHAPTER, THAN CHECK THE BLOG! ILL NAME REASONS WHY IVE STOPPED WRITING AND ILL WRITE A PERCENTAGE ON HOW MUCH IVE WROTE

SO CHECK IT OUT!!!!!

Stay GOLDEN ppl

Friend me on Xbox! My username is **********!

COMMENT OR ILL SEND COLGATE AFTER YOU!!!!!!!!

A plan

The fallen soldier

Chapter 37

Canterlot, a beautiful city. A city where only the smartest survive, a city where dreams come true, and where they're smashed and turned into dust and used to fuel the flames of another's dreams.

Or.. You know.. It's just a city where every business makes money.

Whatever, you're here to get information on your job. Not to try and be poetic, which is something you're obviously not very good at it.

As you stepped off the train, you stopped and took in the sights. Only 2 weeks ago did you travel here to steal a book. Then rob half the fucking city, but you did befriend the hobos of the city. So that's good for whatever it's worth.

Maybe you can.. Call some kind of hobo favor? The thought alone sounds retarded, but you've done weirder. Like when you discovered that cave full of creepy ass creatures. That was seriously fucked up.

You ignored the thought of those demonic creatures and focused on walking through the crowded streets of Canterlot. You knew this would take a while, so you figured you'd try and use an old skill of yours.

Free-running.

Yes, free-running, it's a useful skill to have in a crowded city. When you don't have access to a land vehicle or air vehicle, knowing how to get away on foot is quite handy. And you obviously didn't have a car, a hover-car, or a plane of some kind.

You didn't even have your A.M.A.H.S. suit.

Currently all you possessed were, a bag of 80bits, your trusty SAS-24, a couple extra magazines, a combat knife, and some paper documents that gave you access to the castle. Oh and clothes... You had clothes.

Speaking of clothes, the season of cold weather is starting to make itself known. Weather officials have been planning and slowly reverting the temperature. So a jacket is required if you want to avoid getting sick, but not to Valkyries! No! Those fuckers get some natural resistance to heat and cold!

Fuck those guys... And fuck mages too.

Freaking mages, those guys think they're all that cause they can shoot fireballs from their hands!

Oh yeah!? I got a ship in the woods capable of firing a laser so powerful! It can blow Canterlot off the very mountain it was built upon! Eh?! How's that for over-fucking-powered!!?

Alright.. Calm down. Back to free-running.

You stepped out from the crowd and found yourself in a open spot in the streets. You examined the buildings around you, some made perfect free-running adventures, while others had needle like designs on the roof. You couldn't jump as high, the lack of a A.M.A.H.S. suit prevents incredibly high jumping.

But your cybernetic legs allow higher jumping than the average human. The highest allowed being 8-10 feet. It may sound like a lot, but using the A.M.A.H.S. suit allows you to jump up to 18-21 feet.

The hydraulics in the suit.. They ain't no joke.

You pushed your way through a crowd and walked into a empty alley. How long has it been since you've done this? 4 years? 5 years? God knows how it's been since you've woke in this world.

You wondered how all your old friends were doing, even the ones that betrayed you. How's Rachel? Did she ever find a meaning for herself? What about Mary? Did she ever find someone? She could've... And would've had you, but...

But nothing, you did what you thought was right.

She'll find someone, she was always good at that.

You forced the thought aside and examined the alleys walls, if you ran up that wall and pulled yourself up... You should be able to jump across the street onto the other building. You quickly wondered if your aging body could compete with such requirements, but you scoffed and decided to try anyway.

You took a step back, and ran toward the wall. Using the momentum from the run, you jumped and took a few steps on the wall. Your cybernetic hand grabbed the edge and kept a firm grip, you looked down and laughed in amazement. You brought your flesh hand up and gripped the edge as well, you pulled yourself up with a grunt.

You're supposed to use the momentum to help you pull yourself up, you think at least. It's hard to recall.

You raised your neck side to side, earning some cringe-worthy pops in return. You stretched your body and prepared to get a work out. And since you weren't entirely sure if this was legal, you pulled the jacket hood over your head. It made you look cool.

At least you thought so.

You mapped out a path over the roof tops, and began running towards the edge of the roof. You took a deep breath and leaped across the alley, landing firmly on the opposite buildings roof. You didn't bother stopping and kept on going, as you followed the invisible road, and jumped across alleyways. The citizens walking beneath the streets would sometimes notice you, they'd gasp and stare in horror. Apparently expecting you to fall and badly hurt yourself.

Of course, that never happened.

Yer teh fuking pro.

You jumped across a building, increased your pace, leaped and reached for a window ledge. You soared through the sky, time slowed down, and the window got closer and closer. Your legs hit the building first, the shock flew up your body and nearly made you lose your grip, but your cybernetic arm held strong.

Using a beautiful thing called strength, you pulled yourself up and grabbed the ledge above. You repeated this until you were on the buildings roof. The building wasn't too far from the castle, and you simply had to get back to street level.

That would be interesting.

You walked across the roof and bent down, you looked down and watched the civilians go about their average day. You had a quick thought on how you're supposed to get down. But then a thought crossed your mind.

You took a dozen steps back and started sprinting towards the edge, at the last moment, you leaped from the building and flew towards a smaller building across the street. You landed after a few seconds and did a roll, you didn't fully recover and winded up rolling onto your back.

Which hurt.

As your body processed the pain from skidding on stone, you took the time to examine the blue sky. You could faintly see dark clouds approaching from the north, this meant a storm was brewing. Obviously. You hoodies hood was working as pillow for your head. But its thin design was not working very well.

You stood up with a grunt escaping your lips, your hand reached behind you and rubbed the sensitive skin on your back. You hissed and quickly used your hoodie to recover the wound. You rolled your shoulders and started to walk to the edge of the building, again.

Luckily, there was a building directly next to this one. You reached the edge and knelt down, you inched forward and jumped from your crouched position. You hit the rook with a heavy thud, you grunted and walked to the edge once again. You crouched and hopped down, again.

You couldn't hop down onto the streets, the roads were far too crowded, and chances were, you'd land on someone. And that's a lawsuit. Or.. You don't actually know. But your confident it'd turn into some annoying time waster.

You sighed and stretched, your body was sore and you'd prefer a nice nap now. To be completely honest, it would've been considerably faster if you just walked there. But hey, nothing like a workout to get the day going.

You dropped into the alley and walked out and into the crowded streets. A few people sitting at a cafe across the street gave you strange looks, they probably watched you fly across the streets and land. Good for them, free show.

You discreetly raised your hoodie and poked the sensitive skin, it hurt still. You pushed your way through a crowd surrounding a man and turned to change streets. But then you caught the suspicious sight of a suspicious man suspiciously picking the pocket of non-suspicious citizens.

"Was this guy seriously pick-pocketing?" You thought to yourself.

You stopped in your tracks, the foot-traffic flawlessly curved around you. You watched the hooded man slip a wallet from another man's back-pocket.

You've seen enough.

You don't yell, or pull your gun out, you've been in this situation before.

You instead pull your hood up, after properly securing it. You pull a handkerchief from your back pocket, you wrap it around your mouth and tie at the back. You pushed your way through the crowd and quietly approached the hooded man.

To be frank, you were just as suspicious as the hooded man.

As the hooded man slipped past a group of men watching the street performer. He professionally snatched wallets from the back pockets of anyone who were foolish enough to place them there.

Why these men were carrying wallets and not coin purses? You'll never know. Maybe they found them manlier, or maybe they're supporters of introducing paper currency to the lands and Equestria.

You certainly were, since paper money is far easier to carry than the bulky and heavy coin purses. Of course, every official Equestrian Bit has a special spell on them to make it considerably lighter. Gold is heavy after all.

Getting back on the matter at hand, you approached the man from behind and tapped in his shoulder. The man turned, acting as if he didn't just steal a man's coin purse.

"What do you want?" The man asked, his voice scratchy and full of annoyance.

"Can I interest you in some fruit punch?" You ask, secretly winding your right fist back.

"What?" He asked. "What in the hell is fruit punch?"

You punched him in the face.

He went down.

The street went deathly silent, everyone stared at the unconscious man.

"H-H-He just killed him!" Shouted one man.

Before the situation could get any worse, you bent down and ripped the man's jacket open. You pulled out over a dozen different wallets, and several coin purses.

"This man has been pick pocketing! He even has these stolen wallets in his jacket!" You announce, standing up with a couple wallets in your hand.

A man approaches you, "That's my wallet! It's even got my picture sewn into it! Open it!"

You look at the man, shrug, toss every wallet expect for the one, and opened it. Inside was a pocket full of experimental -- but completely legal -- paper currency. One particular bill had a picture of Celestia on it.

You found a picture of a man with a beard, you raised the wallet and compared the picture to the man's face. It matched. He shaved, but it matched.

You tossed him the wallet and turned to go on your way, as you walked away, several armored guards ran to the scene and took control over it.

And that's how you earned the reputation of the "Vigilante."

You found it ironic, since you robbed half the city no-more than a week ago.

You approached the castle, the guards noticed you and raised their swords. You pulled the document from your back pocket and showed it to the two guards, they both nodded and opened the gate for you.

You stepped into the castle yards and walked towards the even bigger gates. It was the same as last time, show the document, they open the door, show the document, they open the door. You did this until you eventually reached the throne room.

The last two guards looked at each other, their gaze spoke a thousand words, but they turned and gave you a firm nod. One man stepped aside and raised his hand, it lit for a quick second, you felt a tickling sensation all over your body. It was over in a matter of seconds.

The guard lowered his hand and motioned for the other guard to open the door. The guard knocked a couple times on the door, he grabbed the bar and pulled the door his way. The big door opened and revealed the throne room, along with Celestia and Luna. The two sat in their fluffy and probably comfortable thrones. Luna and Celestia seem to both be sleeping.

You nodded at the guard and walked in the throne room. It was seemingly empty of bodyguards, save for a single guard in the corner. He looked serious, very serious. So serious in fact, it felt like one stupid mistake would cause him to unleash a fury of devastating magical attacks. You could tell he was a Mage from the type of armor he wore.

Your average foot-soldier wore the heaviest but most durable armor. Valkyrie wore the lightest armor, so as to not dampen their flight skills. And Mages wore a mixture of light and heavy, their armor had the most enchantments though. Out of all them? Mages prove to be the most threatening.

A well trained Mage could kill a group of highly trained AMAHS agents with a multitude of spells. Hell, a novice Mage could kill you if he used the right spell. That's why you have a negative opinion of Mages. Their fucking kings of it all. Jack of all trades if you will.

You have wings? Fuck you! I know a spell that give me wings that sparkle! You can plant crops and make them grow quicker? I can use a spell to completely skip the growing phase! You're extremely intelligent? I can use a spell to steal everything you know!

Fucking Mages.....

You glared at the Mage in the corner, he calmly blinked and pointed at the princesses.

You rolled your eyes and approached the sitting princesses, you stopped in front of the two and crossed your arms. "So?" You ask, breaking the deathly silent atmosphere.

Luna and Celestia stepped to attention, both Celestia and Luna gazed down at you with tired eyes. The two were dozing off? That's the first.

"Anderson." Began Celestia, who yawned and stretched. "Apologies if you had to wait, we're both incredibly exhausted."

"No problem." You reply. "I'm a bit late myself, ran into a pick-pocket."

Luna smacked her lips together, "You stopped him.. Correct?"

You nodded.

"Good, most of the street guards have been reassigned to the castle. Crime has raised considerably within the streets." Explained Luna. "I'd certainly know even without the weekly statistics, I get so many complaints at night about men breaking into the houses of the Innocent." Luna lowered her head and massaged her temples.

That's right.. Luna runs the Canterlot night court.

"That's not his problem dear sister." Announced Celestia, who's woken from her groggy state. "Anderson's here for a far more important matter."

Luna sat back up, but slouched in a rather un-princess like posture. Her eyes focused on you, you could clearly see the bags under her eyes. It didn't compliment her face.

"You're right. Sorry to burden you with my problems." Luna apologized.

You wave your hands at her, "It's fine, everyone's got issues. Now, what's happening?"

Celestia straightens her hair and looks at you, "A war is going to take place very soon." She bluntly announced.

You went wide-eyed, "Really?! Are you sure!? How soon?!" You demanded.

Celestia waved a hand, quieting you, "In a matter of months. Relations with Griffonia is very fragile... or they were. Me and Luna could no fit the requirements of their demands."

You started pacing the throne room, another war!? You really didn't want more blood on your hands. You stopped your nervous pacing and faced the princesses, "How is this war my problem?"

Both Celestia and Luna looked at each other, Celestia spoke up.

"We've come up with a plan to potentially bring their opposing force to a complete halt." Celestia explained. "It involves some morally questionable missions, which is why...." Celestia trailed off.

You knew what they wanted.

"You want me to singlehandedly take on a entire nation?" You asked, your expression slowly darkening. "You want me to fight another war? Fight for a nation that isn't even my own?" You pointed a finger at the princesses.

Suddenly, the guard from the corner was right in front of you. He grabbed your finger and twisted it back while pushing you at the same time.

Your anger started flaring, "You think that hurts!?" You started pushing back, making the finger bend even more.

You gave the man a firm shove and sent him sprawling to the floor. The guard jumped back onto his feet and drew his sword, he rushed forward and slashed at you.

Your cybernetic arm grabbed the blade and yanked, the Mage didn't expect this. He let go and went for a left hook, your right arm came up and caught the punch. You drew your head back and slammed it into his, he stumbled back and gripped his head.

Attacking the head of any Mage is the most crucial thing you could do.

The man's hand started glowing blue, he raised one hand and disappeared in a poof of blue smoke. By time you noticed him next to you, his fist already slammed into your cheek. Your head jerked to the right and you stumbled to the right from the surprise punch. You turned your head and threw the sword at him, he raised his hand and caught the blade in a magical field.

The sword slowly turned to face you, you had a faint idea as to what was going to happen next. You dolphin dived to the side just in time to dodge a sword flying towards you at 80mph. The sword hit the marble wall and bounced off. Weird.

You stood up and sidestepped a highly dangerous burst of flames, the Mage knew FUCKING FIRE SPELLS................ AND TRIED TO BURN YOU ALIVE!

The Mages hands switched colors and he disappeared in a poof of smoke once again. You knew what going to happen next. You immediately stepped forward and did a quick 180degree turn. The Mage appeared mere steps from your last location and threw a punch where he figured you'd be.

You took his confusion as an opportunity.

You grabbed him by his chest piece and threw him into a nearby Marble Pillar. He slammed into the marble structure and grunted in pain. You stomped towards him and threw a right hook that nailed him in the jaw. He jerked to the left, but you didn't let up.

You threw another right hook that hit his jaw again, he nearly went down but stood strong. You laughed darkly and used your cybernetic arm to punch him in his armored gut. Your metal fist slammed into his armor and left him a nice fist-shaped indent.

The guard bent over and violently coughed, you grabbed his head and slammed your knee into his face. He shot up and fell back onto the pillar again, his face was blank, completely void of any emotion, he was unconscious. Hopefully.

You took several deep breaths, you stared at the limp body of the guard. Your adrenaline started to slowly fade, leaving behind a thing called regret. You sniffed the air and picked up on the scent of piss. You looked down at the guard and sniffed again.

He pissed himself.

You turned and faced the princesses, both were still sitting on their respectful throne. They never even attempted to help their own guard. You didn't know what to think of that.

Luna spoke first, "He was one of our best Mages in the city. For him to be defeated by a man such as yourself.... Disappointing."

Celestia used her shoulder to jab Luna, the two may have been princesses, but they're still sisters.

Celestia replied with, "He was probably holding back, he couldn't use high-level spells due to the danger of destroying the castle." She tried to excuse the soldiers poor attempt at combat.

Luna rolled her eyes, "He certainly had no problem using a fire spell, he disintegrated my favorite banner too."

As she mentioned that, you turned and spotted a red banner hanging from the wall. Or.... what was left of the banner.

Celestia chuckled, "We'll have a new one made and placed there by tomorrow. Now.. What about Anderson?"

Luna stood up, she stepped down from her throne and approached you, Celestia followed. "Well dear sister, this proves our soldiers lack of training."

Celestia stopped at Luna's side, "He's seen plenty of battles before, he was once in the Monster hunting squad. Before it was disassembled of course."

Luna nodded, "Fighting a beast of the wild is different than fighting a super-soldier with 19 years of military service."

Celestia nodded in agreement.

Luna turned and faced you, "We'd still like your assistance in stopping a war."

You stayed quiet this entire time, expecting a couple years in the dungeon. "You still ask? Even after I subdued one of your best Mages? Possibly even killed!?"

Celestia shook her head, "Fret not Anderson, he isn't dead. And he drew his sword first."

You raised a finger, but quickly lowered it, you glanced down at the unconscious body of the soldier. You looked back at the two princesses standing near you.

"What if I have no interest in staying on this planet? Why would I want to fight for something thats not gonna benefit me at all?" You ask.

Celestia crossed her arms, "I was hoping we could appeal to your personal morals. You know? You'd been saving hundreds of thousands of lives. Didn't really think you'd need a reward for that." She smiled.

Luna crossed her arms and frowned at you, "I don't think there's anything human left in there."

Celestia shook her head, "I'd like to think otherwise."

Both princesses stared at you. Expecting a response.

You frowned, a sigh escaped your lips, "If...... If I can get access to that ship on Griffin territory. I'll check to see if it's got ammunition for its big guns. If so... Before I leave in search of humanity... my humanity, I'll blow their entire city sky-high. They'll never see it coming and... And you'll never see war again. Hopefully."

You looked Celestia in the eye, "I'll just have to live with the fact I massacred thousands of.... birds."

You'd never be able to murder hundreds of innocent humans, but since they're birds. Maybe.. Just maybe you can convince yourself it isn't that wrong.

Even if you're technically murdering thousands of innocent sentient birds.

Celestia frowned as well, "Even if they're forcing war upon us, I was hoping to avoid a massacre."

Luna frowned as well.

You wiped your frown away and straightened your posture, "I've got a vehicle in my possession that is capable of getting me to the crashed ship in a matter of hours. If you'd like, I could fly there and end this war here and now."

Celestia looked at Luna, then back at you, "Your technology is terrifying. For you to be able to destroy a city in one concentrated attack...."'

"Yeah." You weakly chuckled. "Just be happy I didn't first wake up in Griffonia."

The two princesses looked at one another with grim expressions.

Celestia looked back at you, "Our plan involved far less violence, and a whole lot of sneaking."

You replied with, "I'm not going to stay here forever, I don't want to waste months of my time helping you defeat a nation with a stronger military."

Luna stepped forward, "Since you claim to have a vehicle capable of traversing between nations in a mere matter of hours... Why haven't you left yet? What's stopping you from hopping in that vehicle and flying to Griffonia?"

You didn't have a answer.

"Are you waiting for a invitation? Or are you expecting orders from me and Celestia?" Questioned Luna.

You still didn't have a answer, causing your brain to tear itself apart looking for a response, why are you still here? You could've left the moment you fixed the VTOL!

"Why are you still here Anderson?" Asked Celestia.

You've heard enough.

Your poor brain couldn't anymore. You turned and started walking away, you had to get away, had to escape to silence.

"Running away isn't gonna help!" Luna hollered after you.

You covered your ears and kept walking.. And you walked.... And you walked.

The question, "Why are you still here?" Kept repeating in your head.

It annoyed you, really. Maybe it's the truthfulness that annoyed you, it made you aware of something you didn't wanna be aware of.

Or maybe you actually like it here in Equestria.

A cold beer and a couple donuts should assist you in coming up with a answer.

Author's Note

What do you guys think?

Should Anderson stay in Equestria? Or should he leave?

Should he destroy the Griffons capital? Or should he go for the more peaceful response? Or should he go wildcard and attempt to intimidate Griffonia into obeying Equestria? Or should Anderson abandon Equestria to its fate?

I'm giving you all the choice... On very rare occasions, I'll give you all choices on what should be done. This usually changes the story completely, and may change the way this story ends. Alright?

So-

Choice #1 =
A- Anderson stays in Equestria. (Maybe he'll finally find peace, he's already given the military 19 years of his life, do they need more?)
B- Anderson leaves in search of his home. (Once a soldier, always a soldier. You're loyal till you die, vacation time is over, let's get back to it then.)

Choice #2 =
A- Destroy the Griffon capital (Anderson will have to live with the fact that he massacred innocent civilians, but he'll end a war before it even began.)
B- Take the more peaceful approach/ use the princesses plan ( not as many casualties, but it'll take a while to finish.)
C- Wildcard ( take matters into your own hands, show Griffonia that Equestria is under 'your' protection. Casualties will be inevitable.)
D- Abandon ( Equestria was never your home to begin with, therefore it isn't your problem.)
choice #1 A- Anderson doesn't help with the war and retreats into hiding, he'll watch Equestria fall from a safe distance. This will end the story. Choice #1 B- Anderson travels to Griffonia and escapes into orbit, he eventually finds his way back home. He'll never know the fate of Equestria. This will end the story.

I ask that you PLEASE ANSWER THESE QUESTIONS, IF YOU DONT, THEN THIS STORY COULD POSSIBLY TAKE A ROUTE YOU DONT LIKE.

PLEASE ANSWER THIS

If you answer, please write.

Choice 1= A or b
Choice 2 = A or B or C and or D

Please choose only one for each choice. I'll give you all 2 days to vote, starting tomorrow since I posted this chapter rather late at night.

STAY GOLDEN PPL AND PLZ ANSWER THE CHOICES

The plan

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 38 or 39

I honestly have no idea, too lazy to check as well.

The winning votes are

Choice 1= A (Anderson stays in Equestria, cuz none of you want the story to end apparently.)

Choice 2= C (Wildcard, I'm not too sure on how it'll be done. Maybes the assassination of Griffonia's top officials? Or maybe I'll have Anderson destroy large military camps, and a couple civilian buildings. Or just a large show of the technology he possesses and can produce. Or maybe it all?)

The doughnut in your right hand was glazed in sweet sugary deliciousness. The cold beer in your left hand was strong and helped numb your weary mind. Together, the two edibles helped you think of a plan.

For one, you're staying in Equestria. What's the point of returning home anyway? You'd be put back to work, were you'd kill countless living creatures, pulling off all kinds of life threatening missions, until you inevitably bite the dust.

While it's depressing to think about, it's true. You'd fight for your government until something finally manages to end your painfully long life. Here in Equestria, you can take it easy, you can... Settle down for once.

Why leave such a beautiful world anyway? Everything here is natural! Nothing is synthetic! Nothing! You're 2 weeks from hitting the age of 30 anyway, let's just say you're retiring. You've served your years, you've done enough for your government. You owe them nothing else.

You'll just take everything that's crashed on this world as payment for your services. And if Griffonia truly is toying with the crashed ship on their lands, well, it may be a matter of time before they discover how to enter the ship.

You broke into drunken laughter, earning strange looks from other customers.

The chances of those idiotic birds ever breaking the ship shields are zero to none. It's got automatic guns capable of destroying an entire fleet of their best soldiers.

Speaking of Griffonia... How are you going to deal with them?

Since you plan of settling down in Equestria, running and leaving it to fight alone is rather dick-ish of you. You could at least show a couple guards how to use guns. That'd even the odds greatly. A Valkyrie with a .50 sniper rifle is a force to be reckoned with.

But at the same time, you feel as if Equestria doesn't deserve your kinds technology. It's rather unfair for them to get a shortcut, while your kind had a long history of weapon creating. You felt as if they should develop their own firepower.

They have cannons, just gotta figure out how to make it smaller. And handheld.

You ditched the idea of giving them weapons, you'd rather have them teach themselves.

Maybe you should destroy the capital? But you REALLY don't want to deal with the aftermath of it all. You'd probably get a bad case of PTSD, it's surprising you don't have it already.

You ditched the idea of destroying the capital, the regret of it all would drive you to insanity. No questions asked.

How about following the princesses plan? Going all sneaky and destroying them from the inside out. It sounds alright at first, but you wanna just stop and rest. You've been on the move for so long, and now that you've finally found somewhere worth staying... You just wanna rest. That's all.

Using the princesses plan takes time and patience, both is something you have. But you'd rather end this whole fiasco fast. You'd rather take a short cut...

You'd rather pull a wildcard.

Heh. A cool name, fitting for a man of your talents.

Operation Wildcard.

Yeah.

But how? You can't just march in the Griffon Capitol and tell the king to surrender! It's suicide! You need a plan! Something that would scare even the mightiest of nations....

A show of power?

A couple well planned assassinations?

The elimination of the King and all his next of kin?

Killing the king would certainly throw the nation is chaos, killing his next of kin would cause something even greater.

But which one? What plan could possibly show the nation and its army that Equestria is a force to be reckoned with!?

All of them, thats what.

A show of power- If you can get the crashed ship in their fields to fly. Maybe you'll go to town? Destroy a couple important buildings? Museums? Library's? Hospitals? Buildings for producing metals?

Just destroy a few buildings, if it isn't enough to scare them. Maybe a few military camps. Just something to show you're armed and dangerous.

The assassination of important political officials- It's pretty self-explanatory. Do a little research, see who's running the show behind those thick curtains. Pick the right place, maybe a public location? A speech to raise moral? Maybe somewhere secret? Their own personal homes?

You've never had it happen to you during a important speech, but you're confident a bullet to the brain of a political figure during a speech meant to raise moral would lower it instead.

Imagine it.

A giant bird dressed in elegant silk clothing, slowly stepped up the stairs and approached the podium. A army stood before him, eager for battle, but patient enough to stand and listen to a friend of their kings. For disrespecting any of the kings friends is just as bad as disrespecting the bird himself.

The giant field was silent, minus the occasional cough and sickly sniff from the bored soldiers. The political figure cleared his throat and tapped a metal device, it was technology that projected his voice throughout the field through some magical metal chunks placed in the ground. It's actually technology from Equestria, Griffonia is un-capable of creating their own magical devices. For magic does not flow through their blood.

Half a mile above and away from the wooden stage. Sat a man, that man was you. You were resting on your VTOL while it sat in HOVER mode. In front of you rested a .50 sniper rifle, its barrel trained on the speaking bird.

The political figure started talking. None of it mattered to you, for he spoke nonsense. You took a deep breath, squeezed the trigger, aligned the scope with the projected image. (You're using a smart scope.) And pulled the trigger.

For a moment, all you heard was the loud rang of your gun. The air around the barrel erupted and projected the metal round towards the speaking bird. He never even saw it coming.

On the ground everything was normal, the soldiers stood tall and listened to the bird speak. He spoke of Equestria, he spoke of the upcoming war, and he spoke of how they shouldn't underestimate the mages.

Then... There was a faint bang. Everyone heard it, most assumed it was just another idiotic bird playing with the explosives again. Then the political figure suddenly collapsed. The soldiers in the back didn't see anything except the bird falling.

However, the soldiers up-close got the best view. There was a bang, then there was silence, then the talking bird had half of his head blown off. He died instantly.

Upon the elimination of your target, you wordlessly raised your rifle and stood up. You flipped the safety on, turned towards the canopy, and hopped inside. You switched to THRUST mode and flew off into the distance.

You were never caught.

Yeah, that sounds pretty awesome. Though in reality, the speech could be completely different then what you imagine.

Killing the king and his next of kin- Optional, you'd like to just scare him into submission. And killing his children seems a bit dick-ish. You'll consider it based on their age. This will only be a last resort, if you can scare the king of the most feared nation... Then -- hell -- lord knows what else you're capable of.

So that's it? Thats your wildcard? Maybe you should tell the princesses about this plan of yours. If they agree, they might supply funding for all your ideas. If they do decide to agree and fund this campaign of yours...

You gotta get a trench coat.

You've always wanted one, you've never had time or money to afford one, cause they're ridiculously expensive. High-Quality leather is expensive and hard to come by.

Yeah, lets go deliver the news.

The same two guards from before stared at you. They wordlessly asked a couple questions, and expected a wordless answer.

You gave them both a doughnut, that answered everything.

They opened the big doors and allowed you inside. As before, the throne room was empty, save for the princesses and another new guard. This one was not a Mage, but instead a Valkyrie. He had a bow strapped to his back, a short sword at his side.

Celestia and Luna sat in their thrones. They had bored expressions at first, but it was soon replaced by a hopeful smile. Or so you thought, it's incredibly hard to read their expressions on most occasions.

"You've returned." Announced Celestia.

"Hopefully with good news." Finished Luna.

"Yes." You reply, pulling a doughnut out from a bag and biting into it. "And I've got a proposition for you two."

Celestia and Luna looked at the bag of doughnuts in your hand.

"Okay, I'm open to any and all helpful opportunities." Celestia smiled and waited for your response.

You bite into the doughnut again, "I've decided I'm willing to help you take down Griffonia, but I need your support."

Luna and Celestia smiled, Luna followed with, "That's wonderful news!"

Celestia crossed her arms and asked, "What kind of support do you need exactly?"

"Financial." You reply.

"Hmm." Hummed Celestia. "And what's your plan for taking down an entire nation?" She asked, voice full of curiosity.

"3 big things. A show of power, the elimination of important Political officials, and the optional assassination of the king and his next of kin." You finished by biting into a doughnut.

"Anderson, it's hard to take you serious when you're eating from a bag of doughnuts." Celestia rubbed her temple. "And.... Are you drunk?"

You bit into the doughnut again, "Maybe. But I'm very serious about this plan."

Luna crossed her legs and looked at the bag in your hands, "And why are you suddenly so intent on helping us?"

You finished the doughnut, "I decided... I decided I was going to settle down here in Equestria."

"Must've been a hard decision Anderson." Replied Celestia.

"No." You instantly reply. "It really wasn't."

The giant room went quiet, minus the sound of you rummaging through your doughnut bag. Only to find it empty.

"So what's the first part of your plan? We'll wait until your system is void of any alcohol before we discuss the complicated details." Celestia asked, amused by your drunken personality.

"I need a trench coat." You reply.

"What?"

"A trench coat." You repeat. "I need one."

"Why?"

"So I can look cool whenever I pull off dangerous missions." You snicker, amused by the thought of walking around in style.

"Anything else you'd like? Maybe a box of expensive cigars while we're at it?" Replied the sarcastic Luna.

"Actually." You begin. "I'd like the trench coat to be heavily modified with combat ready gear and pockets. I also want it to have a enchanted hood that gives me eerie glowing eyes whenever I slide the hood on."

"Why."

"Because it's a small price to pay for my talents." You reply with drunken confidence.

Celestia looked at Luna and whispered, "How much do you think we should reserve for Anderson's plan?"

Luna watched you peer into the empty bag and sigh in sadness, "5,000bits at most. If his plan works, we'll raise it if requested."

"How much will this trench coat set us back?"

"At least a 1,000bits, we can save bits if we do the enchanting ourselves."

"Well... Let's see how far this drunken man will take us." Added Celestia.

Luna chuckled in amusement, "Far... I'm sure."

Author's Note

So begins the mission of taking down a entire nation.

Next chapter will be on Anderson moving back to Ponyville.
Next-Next chapter will be about the Trench-coat, possible introduction of new character. And some sexy sex scene. I don't fucking know.

See you then, and I hope you found everything in this chapter reasonable. Also, I'm seriously considering giving Anderson magic, maybe not now, but eventually.

I WANT HIM TO HAVE TATOOS THAT GLOW WHENEVER HE USES MAGIC.

STAY GOLDEN PPL

Oh! Here's SPOT-ON PICUTRE OF WHAT ANDERSONS A.M.A.H.S. SUIT LOOKS LIKE!!!!!
I don't own this image

Now... Imagine it with a trench coat.

Badass.. I know. I also don't own this piture

A coat worth wearing

The fallen soldier

Chapter 40 or something.

I like to play music while I write, certain songs help me write certain situations better. Music is an amazing thing.

2 DAYS AFTER LAST CHAPTER

"You sure about this Colgate?" You ask, while throwing a duffel bag into your VTOL.

"Yeah." She replied, staring at your VTOL. "You mentioned moving back into town, and I'm completely willing to let you stay with me."

You crouched and un-zipped a bag, quickly checking its contents before zipping it back up and tossing it into the VTOL.

"We aren't even a official couple but you're letting me move in with you? I've only known you for 6 days now Colgate." You stop checking bags and look at Colgate.

Colgate frowns, "I... I thought the sex was...." She trailed off.

"The sex was drunk me trying to let some steam off, something sober me never wanted to do." You stepped closer and grabbed Colgates hand. "I'm more than happy to make our relationship official though."

A hopeful expression made its way on Colgates face, "So you're staying then?!"

Right. When you woke from your drunken sex with Colgate, she was gone and you were still naked. There was a note on the nightstand next to you, it explained where she went, and for you to help yourself to her kitchen. You talked to her twice after this, the last time was so you could explain that you may or may not leave Equestria. You didn't wanna start dating her, then decide you're gonna abandon her.

But now you're staying, so your relationship with her can progress.

"Yes, I'm staying." You confirmed, a smile on your face.

She smiled in return and embraced you, she was warm. This was a feeling a you haven't experienced in 4 years. It was a welcomed feeling. It reminded you of your better days and some previous relationships. Wether this is good or not, it's entirely up to you.

Colgate pulled away and turned to walk towards Ponyville. You aren't allowed to park you VTOL inside Ponyville, but you're welcomed to do it outside.

Colgate turned and cupped a hand to her mouth, "Finish your packing and bring it all over!"

You yelled, "Okay!" And turned to jump inside the VTOL.

You're taking back some items you don't need, and re-filling the bags with more useful items. An example would be ammunition, tools, and 2 or 3 new guns, dozens of magazines, a couple attachments for a few guns, and whatever else you'll need.

The flight to the Russian ship was uneventful, nothing spectacular happened. Upon arrival, you emptied all of the duffel bags and filled them with ammo, guns, magazines, weapon attachments, and some basic tools. The flight back was just as uneventful.

Colgate was waiting outside Ponyville, standing idly on a little stone bridge that crossed over a baby river. She waited for you to come to her, which didn't take too long. You removed your oxygen mask and flipped some switches, shutting off the engine.

You twisted a handle and popped the canopy open, letting fresh air fill your lungs. You stood up and stepped out onto the left wing, you crouched by the back seat and pulled the duffel bags out, leaving them on the wing. You quickly shut the canopy and turned to grab a bag, you slid one bag over each shoulder and held the 3rd one.

You hopped off the wing and walked over to Colgate. She greeted you with a warm smile and escorted you to her house.

Upon arrival at her house, one could tell that Colgate made bank. Her house was a miniature fucking mansion, it seemed to have 2 floors and a large backyard. Colgate lives on the outer ring of Ponyville, meaning she gets decent property prices, but long walks to the store and back. The fact that she lives relatively close to The Everfree Forest meant she had some house expenses slashed due to the possibly fatal encounters with local wildlife.

With you around, that wouldn't be a problem, unless she gets attacked by some kind of dragon like creature that can regenerate lost heads. Then you're fucked. And by fucked, you mean "Big Time" fucked.

No-one likes getting "Big Time" fucked.

Colgate showed you around and let you live in your own room on the second floor. She didn't wanna share a room since you had all those dangerous guns, you offered to give her firearm training so she wouldn't feel so threatened by them. But she declined.

Colgate left you to your own devices and traveled downstairs to make some food.

You took this time to examine your new digs.

"Alright Anderson, I'll go make food and you can make yourself feel at home." Colgate kissed you on the cheek and disappeared behind the now closed door.

You chuckled and dropped your duffel bags on the floor, you cracked your right-hand fingers and stretched. You sighed, and smacked your lips together. You looked around and mentally agreed with your new living arrangements.

For one, this room was considerably bigger than the one Twilight gave you. It's got a bed for two, with black sheets and a set of fluffy looking pillows. There was a window directly behind the bed, it had a great view of Colgates backyard, and a distant view of the Everfree Forest.

If any forest critters attack, your room would make a great snipers nest. You made a mental note to install motion sensors in the yard, if your stay here permanently.

There was a large mirror on the left side of the bed, wait....

You approached the mirror and pushed it to the left. Revealing a decently sized closet.

The mirror was also a closet, or the closet doors had a mirror, whatever works. You closed the closet and checked yourself out in the mirror. War has been kind to you, your face isn't damaged with any ugly looking scars. Your back on the other hand.... Well that's why shirts exist.

You turned from the mirror and approached a desk, the desk was rather simple, it stretched around the corner and ended a few feet from the closet. It was large and made from wood, its large size would benefit someone like you. There was also a chair with wheels, and a lamp that sat directly on the corner of the desk. It seemed to run off some kind of energized Chrystal.

And that's really all there is to your new room, big bed, large closet, body-sized mirror, large desk w/ chair and lamp, and a simple framed picture.

The picture was on the wall that had nothing, the picture painted on the canvas showed a group of dogs sitting around a table playing a game of cards. It was quite amusing.

And that's all there is to the room, it didn't have a cool wallpaper, or any specifically colored part, it was all white. Minus the desk and bed and..... Oh! And the window, which had a black frame.

You picked up your duffel bags and dropped them on the bed, you un-zipped one bag and pulled out a couple boxes of live ammunition. You turned and dropped them on the desk, you returned to the bags and pulled a shit ton of magazines out.

You collapsed in the office chair and started loading the magazines, it passed the time, and Colgate eventually brought food up. She pushed your duffel bags back and sat on the edge of the bed, she watched you load magazines and started a conversation.

"So." She began. "You do this for fun?"

You pushed another .556 round in the clip and placed with the other loaded magazines. "For fun? Hell no. But it's oddly calming, it give me a chance to think as well." You reached to your left and grabbed the plate Colgate placed there, you turned in the chair and looked her in the eyes.

"Do you think it's weird to find this calming? I'm gonna use one of these magazines to kill something later, so it may be weird. I don't know though." You used your fork to stab a piece of meat, you brought it to your mouth and sucked it in. You chewed and swallowed.

Delicious.

Colgate took a bite from her sandwich, "Well, I don't know how to respond to that."'

You took another bite, "Let me get real for a second Colgate, okay? I'm going to lay down some truth and you may not accept it."

Colgate took another bite and nodded, "If you can trust me, I can trust you."

You smirked, "Okay." You laid your fork down and placed your plate on the table.

Very slowly, you whispered the next few words,"I need clothes."

Colgate stared at you. "Okay." She whispers back. "When?"

You stand up, "Preferably now. I've got an appointment with Rarity, so where's your kitchen?"

"Why?" She replies.

"So I can get rid of this plate?" You explain, holding the empty plate up.

"Oh." She stands up and takes the plate from you. "I'll take care of it myself, you can go ahead and go."

"You sure?" You ask, while inching towards the door. "I'm capable of washing my own plate ya know."

Colgate smiles and walks past you, she opens the door and steps outside. She disappears down the hallway and all you hear is the thumps of her feet hitting the staircase.

Okay. You guess that's your cue to head out.

You step out and close the door, you walk down the hallway and then down the stairs. You pass by the kitchen and yell out, "Thanks! I'll be back!" And the set for the front door.

You turned the knob and step out onto the outside world, the sun is still shining and you've got a long walk to Rarity's.

*Ring*

"Yo Rarity! It's-a-meh! Anderson!" You stomped to the front desk and spammed her little bell.

*DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING DING*

Eventually the constant ringing of the bell was interrupted by, "YES! I SHALL BE THERE IN A JIFFY! PLEASE STOP RINGING THE BELL!" Rarity could be heard stomping in from the back room.

You leaned against the counter, a bored expression on your face. Your right-hand index finger was still spamming the bell.

Rarity appeared from the back and quickly approached you and slammed her hand down on your hand, quickly bringing a halt to the ringing of the bell.

Rarity looked tired, as if you woke her from a nap. And it was incredibly rare to see Rarity with bags under her eyes, sometimes you forget how stressful it is to run a successful clothing business by yourself.

"I'm here for my clothes pick-up." You calmly announce, ignoring the death stare Rarity was giving in return.

Rarity pulled her hand away and rubbed the bridge of her nose, "Right, Clothes." She went quiet for a moment. "You ordered the pants and shirts right?"

You nodded and pulled a large bag of bits from your belt, you dropped it on the table.

Rarity stared at the bag and glanced back at you, "Sometimes Anderson... I honestly wonder where you get your money from. You don't have a job as far as I know, so where do you get it all from?"

You keep your response short, "Nightly visits to Canterlot."

Rarity hums tiredly, she doesn't seem to fully acknowledge your response. "Yes." She smacked her drying lips together. "I'll get your clothes now." She turns and walk into the back once again.

You shrug and patiently wait, you can hear Rarity moving boxes around and yawning every now and then. She soon returns with a large box, as well as a much thinner but lengthy box.

You noted the second box first thing, "I didn't order a second set of clothes." You announce.

Rarity yawns again and sets the box on the counter, "That box is from Canterlot, I received it early today. It had specific instructions from the princesses themselves."

Could it be?

"I figured you'd be more curious to see what I got?" You ask, pulling the tape off the thin box.

"Too tired Dear." Rarity replies, yawning. "I barely finished my last order last night, I'm incredibly tired and you waking me up didn't help."

"Right, sorry." You apologized, pulling off the last of the tape and opening the box.

Yes! This is it! It's the mother****ing trench coat!

You pulled the leathery coat out and slid it on, it fit perfectly!

You laughed aloud and started twirling, watching the tail of the coat spin with you. You approached Rarity's in-door mirror and checked yourself out.

Dapper.

You opened the coat and spotted the pocket for a handgun, as well as a couple pockets for magazines. You pulled your SAS-24 from it leg holster and slid it into the coats holster, some kind of magical spell held the gun in place. Same goes for magazines.

You grinned from satisfaction and looked in the mirror once again, you grabbed the coats hood and slid it over your head. As requested, your face magically disappeared, and was replaced with two VERY eerie looking glowing orbs where your eyes once where. You chuckled and immediately noticed the change of voice, the hood also changed your voice pitch! Making it far deeper.

You slid the hood off and twisted your body -- striking a pose -- you slid your hands into the coats pocket. You felt something in your right pocket, you pulled out a piece of folded paper and opened it. It was a letter from the princesses that named every feature of the coat, and every cost.

Dear Anderson

Celestia and I wonder how much you like this trench coat. We ordered the most durable material and used that as our starting grounds. We did the enchanting ourselves, and we hope it meets your standards. We expect to see results from your plan soon.

Love Celestia and Luna

Here is every feature and its cost.

Hood that hides face /w glowing eyes - 100 bits - Enchanting done ourself, price removed.

Dragon scale enchanting- looks like leather, feels like leather, protects like dragon scales. - 500 bits - enchanting done by yours truly, price removed.

Holster for your firearm, couple pockets for the 'magazines' as you call them. - 80 bits, magnetic spells are quite cheap and very easy to make.

Automatic cloaking- Using a very complicated set of spells, you can go invisible by speaking the command, "Seclusion." It will react to your voice and your voice only. - 800 bits - enchanting done ourselves, price removed.

Passive healing - This coat absorbs mana from the air and uses it to slowly heal your wounds. - 200 bits - done ourselves, price removed.

The note goes on to describe some other things, like the material and where they got it from. On the very bottom, this was scribbled

P.s. Not even our own soldiers get this kind of gear, please keep its sender a secret.

The letter ended there, you rolled the note up into a ball and shoved it back into your right pocket. You turned and approached Rarity again, you grabbed the second largest box and turned to leave.

"Thanks for your time Rarity! I'll see you tomorrow!"

You used your foot to push the door open, you stepped out and set sail for Colgate's house.

At the local train-station, a women dressed in metal jumped off the train. She was looking for someone, and thanks to the emergency signal from a Russian ship..... She finally found him.

Author's Note

Who is the strange girl? Why is she looking for a un-named man? Why am I even bothering to hide his identity? You know who it is... Don't you?

What happens next? Only time will tell!

Oh... And the next chapter. The next chapter will also tell what happens next.

Maybe... Idk.

COMMENT SOMETHING ABOUT MY STORY

STAY GOLDEN PPL

A meeting out of this world

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 41 or 42

The bar smelled like alcohol, this wasn't a surprise by any means.

It's late, you just walked back from Colgate's house... Or your house. Whatever works. You dropped off your Trench coat and stayed long enough for the sun to set. You had a long conversation with Colgate, ranging from your next choice of employment, to your plans with Whiskey.

Colgate didn't like Whiskey. Some kind of personal baggage, or at least that's what she said.

You approached the the Front Bar and sat in a empty stool, the Bartender stopped cleaning a mug and approached you.

"Hey Anderson." He began. "Back so soon?"

You chuckled, "Yeah, I miss you too. Get me a drink now."

He playfully scoffed, "What'll it be?"

Your eyes scanned the bottles in the back, eventually landing on a lone glass bottle labeled, Spiced Rum.

You point at the bottle, "Spiced Rum."

The bartender nods and swiftly fills a mug with the beverage. Moments later, he sets the filled mug in front of you. He wishes you well and walks off to continue cleaning the other mugs. Your talk with him was brief, almost practiced. You didn't come here to talk, you came here to drink, he knows that and respects it.

You eye the mug in front of you, you've never tried this kind of drink before. It would be your first time ordering here something that wasn't... Whiskey.

Heh.

Your flesh hand inched towards the mug and wrapped around the glass handle. You licked your lips and brought it up to your mouth, it smelled okay enough. You gulped some of the drink down.

It rightfully deserved the Spicy part of its name, it burned your tongue and left a disgusting aftertaste. You took another gulp and re-lived the moment. And another, and another.

You get the point.

The mug was empty before you knew it, but it beckoned to be refilled. You told Colgate you wouldn't drink too much. You considered stopping at one mug. But ultimately decided to wave the bartender over.

He re-filled your mug and wished you well once again.

You took a gulp of the spicy drink, it's bitter aftertaste shook you to the core. Your stomach was warm, and your head was swirling. You took another gulp and looked around the bar. A couple guys and girls sat in the tables strewn through out the building, but the counter wasn't empty now.

A lone woman sat a couple seats from you, she had dark colored hair and ocean blue eyes. She had an entire bottle sitting in front of her. She was drinking some kind of grape flavored wine.

When did she get here? When did she sit down? Why weren't you paying attention?

You blamed the drink in front of you.

She brought the bottle up to her lips and took a sip. She laid the bottle down and her head twisted to look at you. Feeling embarrassed, you quickly look down at the mug in front of you. You distorted reflection could be seen on the drink.

You quickly forget about the woman sitting a couple seats from you, your drunken mind was now filled with thoughts on how you'd take down a entire nation.

You've got a deadline to meet, and if you fail to meet it, Equestria could be destroyed.

A heavy word, Destroyed.

Equestria... Destroyed.

You couldn't help but imagine the horrendous things that Griffons might do to the citizens of Equestria. Executions? Slaverly? Rape? You're not entirely sure about what Griffons do with the city's they conquer. Or even the nation's they conquer.

You've gotta put a end to this. And soon.

Tomorrow, you'll head out to the Head Quarters and gear up. You'll prep the VTOL for a vacation. Ammo. Guns. Food. Medicine. You really wish you could just bring some kind of mobile base with you.

Wait. Fuck. That's right.

M.B.F.L.R.

Mobile Base For Land Purposes.

Dumb name, gotta rename it later.

You had your mug refilled for the 4th time, you're really enjoying this Spiced Rum.

Back on the topic of plans. You could totally un-attach a M.B.F.P, but then you'd have to go through the trouble of DRIVING all the way to Griffonia. But it'd make a perfect hideout for your vacation in Griffonia.

It produces its own power, it's got room for plenty of guns, and it can carry a couple vehicles depending on there size. Driving it through the Everfree is going to be the biggest pain in the ass though. You'll have to run over a shit ton of trees, then constantly check the thing for any damage.

If only you knew a Mage who was highly gifted in the art of magic. Man, where do you even begin to look for someone like that?! Wait.

Never mind.

You really wish you could get that giant ass ship flying. But that's WAY outa your league! You need equipment meant to build skyscrapers! Cranes and all the shit. Whatever, too drunk for this anyway.

You finished the 4th mug and raised your hand to ask for a refill. As your hand went to wave, another hand appeared from the side and grabbed yours. You looked to the left.

It was the woman from before, just much closer.

You don't say.

She leaned even closer and whispered, "You're augmented. Heavily."

Your drunken self was caught off guard, "Yes." You reply.

"State your place of origin. Now." She commanded, leaning back.

Your drunken self automatically relied with, "Earth, America, Illinois, American space military."

The woman went blank for a second, she blinked back to life. "You are of human birth correct?"

You nod.

"Did you fight in the war a year ago?"

How... How does she know about that? You barely told anyone, unless Twilight opened her big mouth.

Hesitantly, you nod again.

The woman steps away, she walks back to her glass bottle of wine and picked it up. She turned and walked towards you, she held the bottle out, as if she was going to give it to you. Your drunken self was more than happy to receive a free drink if it meant telling a story or two.

Even it was wine, at least you'd be sharing it with an attractive woman.

Once close enough, the woman suddenly reached out and grabbed your metal arm. With uncanny strength, she slammed it onto the wooden counter with enough force to shatter the wood. Your drunken self was confused.

Very confused.

You looked back up and started to say, "What the fuck man."

All you got out was, "Wha-" Before her wine bottle slammed into the side of your face.

Blood was in your eyes, blood was on your clothes, blood was everywhere.

It was all a blur, it happened so fast.

Some of the guys in the bar tried to help, hell, even the Bartender jumped over with a broken bottle. She took them all down, even used the bottle against him, he's laying around here somewhere. A bottle lodged in his leg.

Your head was hurt, badly.

After receiving a glass bottle to the face, she slammed your head against the counter, it broke your nose. She then threw you on the floor, where she proceeded to grab the stool you were once on, and break it over your chest.

(Meaning she hit him in the chest hard enough to break the stool.)

You crawled over to a table, the sounds of other men getting their asses kicked was going all through out the bar. You gripped a chair and slowly pulled yourself up, you steadied yourself and turned to face the woman.

She stood alone, surrounded by (hopefully) unconscious men. She looked at you and started to approach you. You brain fought to find answers, but the layer of alcohol didn't help any.

It did numb the pain though.

But why was she attacking you? How was she so strong? How much does she know?

An idea struck you.

You activated your personal HUD and attempted to scan her. The HUD kicked on, it flickered and flickered, before turning to a red screen that read.

[REPAIR REQUIRED]

Fuck.

The woman was getting closer with every step, you didn't want to kill her, but it might be inevitable. Your metal arm reached behind you and grabbed a chair, you feigned panic and waited for her to get closer.

"Please!" You beg. "Don't hurt me!" You pretend to flinch and cower.

You honestly can't tell if she buys it or not. But once she stepped a step closer, you swung the chair from out behind you. Two of the pegs on the chair clocked her in the chin and in the chest.

She didn't go down.

She moved with the flow of the hit, she turned back and continued walking. Now too close for comfort, her hand reached out and grabbed you by the neck, she lifted you into the air and body slammed you on the table.

The table broke in two, causing you to slam against the stone floor, your back was now officially hurting even more than your face. The woman kicked a piece of the table aside and used her foot to crush your flesh hand.

She just broke a couple of your fingers.

You hollered out in pain and cursed at the woman, calling her a Rainbow of names.

The woman smirked and knelt down, she pulled a serrated knife from thin air and raised it high in the air. Intent on killing you here and now.

You weren't having any of that.

Your flesh hand was useless, but your metal one wasn't.

Using your metal hand, you launched a fierce left-hook that caught her in the cheek. She jerked to the left, and this was enough time to pull your SAS-24 out from its holster and place it underneath her chin.

You didn't hesitate to pull the trigger.

Shouts rang, a couple hot .45 casing landed on your bare shoulder. It burned.

The woman fell on her side, she didn't move and she didn't bleed.

Wait... What?

You rubbed your eyes and checked again, no blood. How? You just... You just shot the crazed woman in the head 4 times! How is there no blood!?

You flipped yourself over and pushed yourself up, you rubbed your back and looked down at the woman. Her face lost its color and her eyes turned red. She started to rise again. She looked at you, her red eyes beamed and flashed.

She started walking towards you once again.

You backed up against the bar counter and started laughing. You leaned back and reached beneath the counter, you felt around and grabbed a bottle. You brought it back up and checked the bottle.

"This is the expensive shit." You mumble through the blood running down your face.

You slammed the cap against the counter, it broke off and some of the valuable liquid flew out. You brought the bottle up to your mouth and took the largest gulp you could manage. The woman stepped too close for comfort.

You casually brought your right leg up and used it to shove the woman, she fell on her back. You took another gulp of the alcohol, peacefully watching the woman stumble back onto her feet. You watched her approach you again, you took another quick gulp of the bottle.

You pushed yourself off the counter and towards the approaching woman, you raised the bottle and slammed it into her face. Sending the glass and drink everywhere. The woman twitched, stumbled backwards, collapsed on her knees, and fell on her face.

You wordlessly waited for the woman to get back up again, she didn't this time. You looked around the bar, your eyes landing on the bartender with a bottle in his leg. You limped towards him and knelt on your knee.

Since half of both your legs were metal, you were incapable of feeling fatigue in them. You used your good arm to poke the man in the face. He mumbled something and weakly smacked your hand away, he was alive. But not for much longer.

You didn't have any healing utensils, and you were in no condition to perform any procedures. Using what medical knowledge you have, you deduced the idea that the bottle didn't cut too deeply. His only problem was bleeding out, and maybe infection. Fuck if you know.

You stood back up, you looked around for something to wrap around his leg. You noticed a rag laying on the counter, it probably wasn't clean enough though. Whatever. You limped towards the rag and quickly snatched it off the counter, you hurried back to the fading bartender.

You knelt back down and eyed the bottle lodged in his leg. You're going to have to pull it out. You firmly gripped the handle and tugged, the bartender shot up, yelling in pain.

"OW THAT HURTS LIKE A MOTHERFUCKER." He yelled.

You focused on pulling the bottle out, offering words of encouragement, "I'll make it quick, I gotta cover this or you'll die of blood loss." You looked him in the eyes, smirking. "A little pain is worth your life right?"

The bartender quickly nodded and tried his best to silent his cries of pain. The bottle was out before he knew it, you attempted to wrap the rag around with one arm. The bartender noticed your troubles, and like the respectable man he is, tried to help bandage himself.

He helped wrap it around, and tied it himself, you couldn't with only one working hand.

Now that he was bandaged, he'd need professional help. "Think you can walk on that leg?"

The bartender looked uncertain, but confidently nodded, "Y-yeah, I can walk."

You nodded and grabbed the man's hand and helped him up, you threw his arm over your shoulder and walked him towards the door. As the two of you walked, the bartender looked back and cursed.

"H-hey! That woman's back up again!" You could practically feel the terror in his voice.

You were incredibly exhausted, sore, and bleeding heavily yourself. And a buddy was bleeding out and could really use medical attention.

You. Really. Didn't. Have. Time. For. This.

You had the bartender rest on a table while you finished the job.

You turned and quickly approached the woman, her red eyes blinked and dimmed slightly. You stepped closer and side-stepped her attempt to punch you. With enough force to shatter wood and dent metal, you slammed your robotic hand into her face.

This would kill any average human.

The woman collapsed on her side again, you pulled your SAS-24 out and aimed at her head.

BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG.

The gun clicked empty, the slide locked in place, the magazine was now empty.

The woman had another 8 holes in her head, she was dead now, there's no physical way she could live through that. Unless she was a... Robot.

That would explain a lot.

You didn't have time for this, you returned to the bartender and helped him walk to the hospital. It was a long, cold walk, the empty streets made this easier though.

The bartenders medical bill clocked out at around 300 bits.

You were kind enough to pay this bill for him, you felt at fault here. After dropping the bartender off at the hospital, you returned to the bar and discovered the woman was an alien robot built during the Great Space War.

She looked human, acted human, even thinks like a human. But her goal is to inevitably betray the humans and kill them all. Today she attempted to do just that. To finish what she was programmed to do.

You survived through this endeavor however, like every other obstacle thrown in your way, this was just another testament to your skill.

Should you feel better? You feel as if you just relived the war, having to fight another one of those things. Though this fight was easier than the others, your years of experience came to your aid. But if this thing is alive and running, then that means there may be more of them, and they all had to have came from some other ship out there.

And that ship isn't human, it's alien, and it's technology is out there in the world. Technology built to purposely kill humans. That isn't good, obviously enough, it's another thing you can add to your list however.

Stop a nation trying to take over the world. Then find and exterminate every alien ship trying to kill all humans.

I guess you can't rest after you bring this war to an end, why would you? It's like the gods themselves are preventing you from having any extended amount of rest.

Today, you can add another scar to your body. It's story forever burned onto your body.

Tomorrow, you prepare to bring a nation to its knees. You'll make the Griffin king beg for his life.

You'll end this quickly.

Author's Note

Hey! I'm back!

Let's get one thing straight.

THIS STORY WILL NEVER BE CANCELLED, NOR WILL IT EVER GO ON HIATUS.

I may disappear for day, weeks, months, hell - maybe even years!

But this story won't end until we reach the end, or if I die of mysterious causes.

But that's not gonna happen, so REJOICE!!! IM BACK!

How many of you saw this twist coming? The strange woman from last chapter was actually a robot built to destroy all humans!? What a twist! Also new threats welcomed into the story! What a twist!

COMMENT AND SUBSCRIBE!!!!!!!! (AKA FOLLOW ME BRUH!!!!!!!!!!!)

Stay golden ppl

Ps. "I come back and see that some other story about a Police Officer and his dog have more views than my story!? My story has a soldier from the future! And he has a wooden canine companion! And his merry band of allies will only increase as the story goes! Matter of fact, a new one will be introduced very soon. I'm disappointed, but whatever! Compitition calls for better quality chapters!"

Another series of thoughts

The fallen soldier

Chapter 43

I REALLY NEED TAH CHECK THE CHAPTER NUM

I WILL DO IT AFTER I FINISH WRITNG THIS CHAPTER, IN WHICH CASE I'L UPDATE THE CHAPTERS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

How does one take down a nation? That's a rather complicated question.

Do you leave enough for the nation to rebuild off what's left?

Or do you destroy everything in hopes it'll scar them?

Neither actually, your goal is destroying the military. Then letting the other nations do what they please. Word spreads quickly, and judging from what you've read. Griffonia has been doing some REALLY mean things to other nations!

Some of them would surely want revenge.

But wouldn't that just increase the amount of work you've gotta do? Or are you just gonna target their biggest military camps? A couple well placed C4 charges could destroy a lot. Maybe assassinate their generals? Some political figures? Maybe elect a new king?

You need to focus on one task at a time, you've asked these questions millions of times, first you must break into the city and secure some Intel. Meetings, location of the military bases, the whereabouts of the King. The basic shit. You don't want blackmail, you don't need blackmail.

You forced another .50 into a magazine, it clicked in place, that's another magazine ready to roll. You laid the magazine on a large pile of other magazines, ranging from assault rifles, handguns, Railguns, Sniper rifles, and shotguns.

You even had a Rocket Launcher jammed in the backseat of the VTOL. Its presence alone marked your seriousness. You considered bringing the mini-nuke launcher, but it's ammo is too volatile to fly with you. You don't wanna risky blowing yourself up.

Everyone knew about your plans, even Colgate. And she was.... Upset for the most of the explanation. Apparently you've been a really shitty boyfriend. Gone half the days, and drinking alone whenever you weren't gone. You offered an excuse, but she didn't take it. She's angry and butt-hurt, but you'll make it all up once you finish this project of yours.

It'll be over soon, and maybe you'll take her out to some resort. Equestria has those right? Whatever, Colgate just has to put up with it for another 2 weeks. Then you'll be home and able to do whatever she wants.

Be it sex, hanging with her friends, meeting her family, drinking together, firearm training (she expressed interest in knowing how to use a firearm), or flying in your VTOL.

Whatever she wants, you'll get it. As long as she waits just a little longer.

You forced another .50 into a magazine and laid it on top of the others, you stood up and stretched. You back popped and you signed, you'll be leaving for Grffionia today, but you'll have to stop by Canterlot. The princesses want to talk, and you've got some other matters you must attend too. Business matters.

You packed all the ammo and guns into the back seat, Whiskey won't be coming along for this trip. Maybe. You don't know.

You jumped in the front seat and closed the canopy, you shoved the pilots helmet on your head. You flipped some switches and turned the engine on, as it warmed up, you ran a quick system check. Everything checked out okay.

The pilots helmet kicked to life and all kinds of diagnostics and statistics started appearing and running down the screen. Eventually it all cleared and left your vision clear and safe for flying, the only remaining pictures showed any and all damage on the VTOL while also showing the amount of ammo left in both guns.

Both meaning the mini-guns, and the 6 rockets ready for fire. You had another payload attached to the VTOLs bottom, but that's for later, in case everything goes to shit and you need a emergency answer to an emergency plan.

Yes, it's a nuke.

It will destroy a city and maybe even more, and that's not counting all the other after effects. Radiated rain, dangerous amounts of radiation left in the air, etc.

You honestly weren't too comfortable with having it so close. It wasn't armed, since you've taken every safety procedure to assure this. It's just a hunk of metal stuck to the bottom of a plane. That didn't make you feel any better about sitting above it though.

( Imagine a Mini-Nuke from Fallout, now imagine it 5x's bigger. )

You flipped the hover switch up and wrapped your hand around a small lever. You applied pressure and gently pushed it forward, the VTOL began to slowly rise off the ground. You held the lever up and waited until you were 300 feet off the ground. You removed your hand and let the lever fall back onto its neutral position.

You yawned and scratched your leg, this was killing your sleep schedule. And it was gonna do a hell of a lot more once it all began. You flipped another switch and pressed a button before disengaging Hover-mode.

The VTOL vibrated for a moment, then the propulsion jets keeping it in the air cut off and allowed you and the plane to become victims of gravity. Insert free-fall for about 3 seconds, and then the kick of the back-end jets kicking on.

The VTOL lurched forward before taking off with a newfound burst of speed. The guns in the back shook back in forth, creating the worlds most annoying set of clanging sounds. But after raising into the air some more and stabilizing your flight, everything was dandy.

You had some gentle jazz playing through the pilots helmet while you sat back and let auto-pilot fly. Although it couldn't do what it normally could do -- with a lack of digital maps and the non-existing assistance of satellites -- the auto-pilot could do nothing more than fly straight and keep everything smooth.

You didn't particular care, after staying on this technology deprived planet for nearly half a year, you adjusted to the lack of technology. It wasn't a easy adjustment -- mind you -- but you did it never-the-less.

On the topic of technology, Vinyl has some kickin' stereo systems. Their basically just hunks of plastic with expensive and complicated spells controlling everything. Equestria does manage to possess some technology that surprises you.

How many can you think of at the moment? Well, Vinyl's stereo systems can be counted. And some kid with a really hot mom can usually be seen playing some Mobile video game thingy. It's this odd looking plastic lump that plays smaller plastics cartridges. Amazing little thing, really.

Uh, they have trains. And night-vision goggles (glasses with spells on the lenses). Every little piece of old fashioned tech have some spell which is the main reason of its existence. Equestria would die out if magic suddenly stopped working, the large dependency on magic could mean the fall of them.

Just a little something you should keep note of, no particular reason. No reason at all. Not like you've got some idea that the princesses might try and bury you with your technology. Not like you accidentally read a letter meant for Twilight.

You should invest some time into discovering the weaknesses of magic. Would a EMP freeze magic? And if it does.... for how long?

Author's Note

Wow... Sorry this took so long.

My excuse? The wonderful game called Fallout 4.

Anywho.

Do you guys want small chapters that tell things that are either supportive and or non-supportive to the main story? It should make it easier to wait for them bigger chapters. Last chapter would be a great example.

If you said "yes" to the last question, why don't you toss a few ideas my way? Something you'd like to see happen to Anderson (Or others, as It doesn't HAVE to be based on Anderson.)

Just try and keep it reasonable..........

Screwin' with you, I'll take any idea. Well almost any.

Stay Golden ppl, and I'm expecting at least 1 idea. If you wanna keep it a surprise to everyone else, PM me the idea.

(If you said "no" to the question, then..... Well I don't know really. Not like I can bully you for your lunch money.)

Waiting for a Jim

The fallen soldier

Hoarding 12

Like if u cry evrytime

Anderson sat alone in the woods, suddenly Randy Savage appeared and asked him what was wrong.

Anderson looked up for his PlayHuman magazine and sighed, "On Randy Savage." He began. "I'm waiting for a GECK, but I don't think I'll ever get one."

Randy Savage knelt down next to him, he wrapped his arm around Andersons shoulder and sighed. "I understand Anderson, not everyone gets their GECK when they need it most."

Suddenly, bad guys.

10 men dressed as Disney princesses fell from the heavens, upon contact with the Earth. A large explosion erupted around them. All the men looked up from the ground and stared into our heroes eyes.

Then they all began to run around yelling, "I WANNA BE A SLIM JIM, SNAP ME INTO A SLIM JIM!!!!"

Anderson, angry from his lack of a GECK, stood up and pooped out a box a handheld nukes. The box hit the ground with a thud and Anderson grabbed a handful of Nukes. He yelled and pulled the pin from a grenade, before launching it somewhere out into the surrounding woods. The grenade explosion erupted and a wave of heat and dirt blew throughout the area.

Randy Savage saw the dress wearing men as a threat to his masculinity. So he started German suplexing them.

God bless America.

Author's Note

I told you I'd make this happen.

Ps- The thought eluded me at first, but I must say this.
I liked Randy Savage, this chapter is not meant to mock him in anyway. I'm just writing a requested chapter like I said I would.

It's dangerous to go alone

Author's Note

Took a while, but I finished it.

I never realized how soul sucking it could be to simply write, I forced out the first 600 words. Then I had a moment of inspiration, in which I suddenly had 4,000 words written down. Time goes by fast.

I was kind of vexed by the lack of ideas offered.

You guys will probably find corrections, so please tell me. I've never enlisted the help of anyone, I've always proofread my own stuff. Best quality stuff? Am-I-right!?

Stay golden ppl. And enjoy the chapter.

It's dangerous to go alone

The fallen soldier

You guys will probably notice a quality difference when you reach a certain point.

Canterlot, the capital of this lovely nation. You're kind of new to it, 'kind of' meaning 5 months. But Equestria's seemingly endless mysteries continue to elude you, but this little slab of land and magic is now home. And the last thing you want.... Is for it to be taken over by another nation.

The VTOL itself was deathly silent. The only sounds being the Jazz playing in your helmet and those annoying guns clattering in the back. You've been listening to this for a good 20 minutes, though -- luckily -- you're nearing Canterlot very quickly.

As you watched the city get larger and larger, you took a second to reach out and flip a switch, you grabbed a handle and pulled it back. The VTOL started losing speed and the city of Canterlot wasn't getting bigger at its previously fast pace. Your slower pace meant it'd be easier to land, and it made sure you wouldn't fly directly over the city.

Within moments of slowing down, you were in Canterlots air-space. You engaged Hover-mode and rotated the front jets to blow forward. You came to a complete halt. You yawned and looked out the side of the VTOL, below was hundreds of unaware citizens. You looked forward and spotted the castles courtyard, that's your landing area.

You changed the direction of the jets, making them face backwards. The VTOL began to inch forward, slowing gaining speed. You floated towards the courtyard, and once over it, switched the jets to face down. You grabbed another handle and pulled it down, the jets slowing began to power down. The VTOL started falling towards the ground, within moments you hit the courtyard grass with a thud.

You turned the engine off and unplugged the tube from the pilots mask, the tube reeled back into its little hidey-hole. You grasped the side of the mask and pulled 2 little switches, you then proceeded to pull the mask off.

You pulled a lever beneath the seat, the canopy opened and you stood up. Guards started to appear at the sides of the VTOL, you looked down at them and waved.

They ignored you.

You shrugged and tossed the pilots mask in the back with all the other guns, you vaulted over the side and landed on the right wing. You turned around and pushed the canopy back down, locking it, and all your guns inside.

You turned again and dropped off the wing, several guards with sheathed swords approached you.

"Anderson! The Princess's request your presence at once!" The 4 guards hit their chests and turned before beginning to walk towards the castle doors in a synchronized order.

You watched them walk for a bit, before walking after them yourself.

The castle halls were no different from the many times you've walked through them. Priceless paintings, priceless vases, priceless statues, guards wearing genuine gold. All the latest Equestrian trends.

The guards led you through the halls, eventually arriving at the throne room. The same 2 guards that are usually standing there are... Well, standing there. At the doors. Guarding. Which is their job. They expected you, as the door was already open by time of your arrival.

You simply walked inside. The door shut behind you.

You took another opportunity to appreciate the unique style of Equestria. The same marble supports and those uniquely styled banners that hung over the massive walls. But this wasn't time for admiring, you ignored all else and approached the princesses sitting in their thrones.

Upon closing the gap, you bowed and said, "Estoy aquí."

The princess looked at each other, before looking down at you, Celestia spoke first.

"You know Anderson, we didn't think that trench coat would look so good on you." She complimented

Ignoring the fact that they just ignored what you said, you reply with a simple, "Thanks."

Both Celestia and Luna stand up, they step down from the platform their thrones rest on.

Celestia clears her throat and speaks, "Come Anderson, we wish to show you everything we know on Griffonia before you leave. And also go over some more details on that trench coat."

You nod and follow the two women to a door that' positioned down by the thrones. Celestia turns the knob and pushes the door open, she steps inside and Luna follows. You follow not long after. While the two princess's walk down the lit hall, you turn back and watch as the door begins to glow a faint gold. Before magically closing itself.

You assume it was Celestia, Luna has a dark-blue tint to her magic. It suits the dress she is usually has on.

Luna breaks the silence, "So Anderson, you know of every feature that coat provides?"

You nod, but realize they can't see you nod. You quickly cover it with a response, "Uh.. Yes, Dragon scale armor, invisibility, identify protecting hood, and.... Style."

Luna is quick to correct you, "You're forgetting the passive healing, and the gems in the left sleeve. Those play a rather important role when it comes to the coats many abilities."

You freeze, bringing your left arm up to examine, Gems in the left sleeve? You don't see any gems. "Are these gems invisible or something?" You ask the princess, "Cuz I ain't seeing anything." You twist your arm and look at the bottom of your wrist. Still nothing.

Celestia turns into a room on the right, the lack of a door shows something. She flips a switch and a large empty room reveals itself. There is a giant circle in the middle of it all, the walls in the back are lined with dusty wooden shelfs that hold a series of metal weapons. Swords, shields, bows, and arrows.

"Man, this some kind of old training room? Place is kinda beat up..." Your voice trails off, you turn and focus on a lone wooden desk that sits in a corner, it's got a great view of the entire room.

"Yes, actually." Replies Luna. "This room was once used to train Equestria's best soldiers." Her voice echoes in the room.

"Sadly," Celestia continues. "After our army had no war to fight for so many years, it became obsolete. So we shut it down. This room gave birth to many legends and heroes." Celestia wiped dust off a shelved Claymore.

Luna grunts in agreement, "I'm sure you're wondering why this room has any importance to You."

You pull the chair out from the desk and sit down - it creaks - and for a second there... You thought it was gonna collapse under your weight. But it didn't. Relieved, you sat back and spoke. "Yes, I'm very curious."

Celestia raises her hand and a sword materializes from thin air. The sheathed sword fell safely onto her opened palm, she closed her hand and used her other to slightly pull the blade from its sheath. There was this oddly satisfying sound and a bright glare as the shiny metal blade was revealed to the synthetic light.

The first words from your mouth was, "That mine?"

"Yes, this sword is yours." Celestia instantly replied, as she begins to approach you.

Luna takes the silence as her turn to speak, "We planned on giving you some sword fighting lessons, we understand that you posses the plasma sword. But we believe it would greatly benefit you if you knew how to use one of the worlds most common weapons. Swords." She finishes.

Celestia places the sword on the desk and asks that you stand and approach the circle. Your flesh hand wraps around the sheath and you stand, taking the sword with you, hesitantly... You approach the circle.

Your feet hit the stone floor with a firm thud, you switch into a combat stance. You don't know what'll happen next. Your metal hand lays on the handle of the sword, ready to pull when danger arises. You turn and eye the princesses.

"So what am I fighting?" You ask, eyes scanning the decently sized circle, attempting to sniff out any possibly concealed enemies.

"You're too nervous Anderson, nothing is going to attack you.... Yet." Luna pulls a short sword off a rack and steps into the circle. "Besides, it's not a what you'll be fighting, it's a who."

Luna holds the sword in a relaxed matter, but you knew she had hundreds of years of experience with swords. Far beyond what you can even do with a plasma sword.

"What if you get hurt? I really don't wanna potentially harm royalty." You ask, holding the blade and its sheath even tighter.

Luna laughs, "Don't worry... I'll be fine. Now! To start this off, I want you to attack me."

Luna changes stances and holds her sword at her side with a odd angle.

You gulp and pull the blade from its sheath, once free from its imprisonment, you toss the sheath aside. You take a deep breath and hold the sword in front of you. You take a step forward.

Celestia breaks the thick silence, "Remember Anderson, every single Griffon soldier will be trained on swordsmanship. I understand that you rely on your firearms a lot, but when something goes wrong, I want you to be able to fight on even terms. That's why I'm having you do this, it's for your own benefit."

You can't argue with her logic, you never even considered what the soldiers could do. Some of them may even be mages!

"I'd probably prefer to develop my own sword fighting style, one that mixes guns and slashing." You reply, trying to calm yourself with false confidence.

"Good idea Anderson, too bad there is no time for that. Maybe while you're out fighting, you could try an experiment. Until then, please focus on the sword only." Celestia replies, crossing her arms and focusing on you.

You take a few more steps towards Luna and pause, "Are you allowed to use magic?" You ask.

Luna nods, "But so can you, using the new sword, it acts as a simple wand that can cast very simple spells. I'm sorry if you expected more, but the trench coat was designed to use its mana supply for its own needs. Designing a mana battery that holds a lot and fits flawlessly in a sword is very expensive, I hope you understand."

You glance at the sword in your hands, now that you're actually looking, it does have some cool designs running down the blade and handle. It's design has two dragons floating down it, intertwining with one another, it ends a couple inches from the sharp point of the sword.

"Dragons... Nice touch. Think I can hire you guys to create some designs for my VTOL? It could use a sick paint job." You relax and admire the well smithed sword.

Big mistake.

Suddenly there is a strong force hitting you from behind, you found yourself laying on the stone floor seconds later. You flip over and let out a fierce, "Ow!"

Luna towers over you, "No Griffon shall wait for you. Don't make this mistake on the battlefield."

You sigh, relaxing your head on the floor, before rolling over and pushing yourself back onto your feet. You roll your shoulders and face Luna. "Alright, I'm ready."

Luna changes stances, raising her sword. "Good, now have at me."

You rush forward and raise the sword, quickly bringing it down. Luna raises her own blade and blocks the swing, before you can retaliate, a fist is shoved into your gut. Luna's superhuman strength and your lack of any armor causes you to bend over and violently cough.

"I hardly hit you." Luna announces, before grabbing ahold of you and lifting you back onto your feet.

You hunch over and hold your stomach, it feels like someone just ran it over with a tractor.

"Remember." Luna commands. "Your trench coat will help with basic wounds and act as a painkiller on other occasions. You should feel it kick in any moment."

As said, the trench coat starts emitting a very faint humming. The trench coat starts to get warm, like someone just tossed a thin blanket over you. You feel your gut numb and the pain soon fades away.

You stand back up to full height and rub your gut, "What's with the faint humming? It some kind of indicator for the healing?"

Celestia replied instead of Luna, "The beeping indicates when you're about to reach your physical limit. The louder it gets... It means you should either change plans or run away. If it's beeping, then it means you've suffered a fatal blow and it's determining how long you've got till death. It's not too accurate, so don't put a whole lot of faith into it. It's still in early testing stages." Celestia finishes.

You catch the last part, "So I'm a guinea pig for your new combat spells?" You ask, no real malice in your tone.

"Hey." Celestia responds, smirking. "You wanted a trench coat with a bunch of features, so we got you one."

"Touché." You smile and turn to face Luna again. "So am I gonna learn about anything else? What's those gems in my sleeve do?"

Luna frowns, "I thought you would figure it out, but I guess you really haven't used any other of the features have you?"

You shake your head.

Luna sighs in annoyance, "The gems represent the amount of mana in your trench coat. Those gems power its abilities, so I recommend you not damage them."

"It's got limited energy?" You whisper, secretly disappointed.

"Yes, our technology isn't has convenient as yours." Celestia calls out, from the sides.

You roll your eyes and focus back on Luna. "We gonna continue this or what?" You roll your shoulders and change your stance.

Luna smirks.

1 hour and a half later

You collapse on the sides, sweat pouring down your face by the gallons. You've just finished another duel with Luna, the score being 156-3. Yours being the failing one. Unable to feel anything expect fatigue, you managed to move and rest on a wall. You took deep breaths and eyed Luna, who was sitting with Celestia. The two had a plate of teacups sitting on a small fancy table they had brought in.

Luna didn't even look fazed.

Fucking mages and all the damn immortal rulers.

Celestia sat on the sides for most of it, she opted for watching and throwing you some tips every now and then. When asked why you weren't fighting her as well, she responded with, "I do distance more than up-close-and-personal. Swords? That's Luna's show."

No wonder you lost so much, you were dueling one of the worlds most dangerous sword-fighters. Not only is she naturally good with a blade, she even combines magic with it. Making her killing potential multiply by the dozens. She's a fucking beast.

You took a deep breath and forced yourself onto one knee, from there you grunted and stood up. You took another deep breath and stepped back into the circle, you eyed Luna and announced. "I'm ready!"

Luna took another sip of her tea before standing and walking back into the circle. She didn't seem too interested in training you. Ain't like you asked her to train you.

"I'd like to think you learned to block some basic attacks in the past hour and a half. Now I'm not going to show you how to properly attack, I'll let you teach yourself that. Instead, I want to show you how to use the wand part of your new sword. Then I'll teach you more on the trench coat." Luna went silent.

You held the sword up, "Do I just wish for the cool stuff to happen? Or do I pull or push a lever/button?"

Luna raises her empty hand, it glows a bright blue and 2 shadowy figures appear in the circle. The only difference between to two is ones sense of common sense, as he seems to be wear the most armor. But then again, you're essentially looking at a persons shadow, expect now it's 3-d. Fancy.

"Those your boyfriends?" You ask, grinning.

Luna chuckles, "You mortals and your humor. Now... Try and shoot a fireball from your sword, aim at these two shadows before me." Luna points her sword at a shadow, before switching direction and pointing at the other.

"Alright." You whisper, I can do this.

You raise the sword and aim the tip at a shadow, thinking of a word to activate it. "Uh.... Kill." You announce, the sword does nothing. You pull the sword back and examine the blade, checking for any words carved in the metal. Nothing.

You aim the sword again and announce, "Maim." Nothing.

"Slaughter." Nothing.

"Defeat." Nothing.

"Burn." Nothing.

"Eradicate." Nothing.

"Fireball." Nothing.

"Destroy." Nothing.

You give Luna a irritated stare, "You gonna tell me the secret password? Or is it one of them 'Girls only' clubs."

Luna grins, "I don't believe I ever said it Shot fireballs....."

Your heart drops, "You mean I've been standing here saying random words for no reason?! What the hell Luna!" You throw your arms in the air.

"Let me finish Anderson." She raises her hand. "The sword needs to first 'load' itself before firing, try saying 'Flame on' instead of all those others words."

You sigh, aim the sword at a shadow, and announce, "Flame on." With an annoyed tone.

One of the two dragons etched on the blade start glowing a bright red, it starts at the swords hilt before slowly moving towards the end. It loops under the colorless dragon several times before reaching the dragon head.

Then, the entire sword bursted into flames.

"OH SHIT!!" You quickly throw the sword in the direction of the shadows. It hits the armored one and goes right through it. The shadow dissipates and leaves the smaller one alone.

The sword hit the stone floor with a thud, it slid towards Luna, scraping the floor the entire way. Luna raised her foot and quickly stopped the sword from sliding past her, the second her foot hit the flames, they shut off.

You rub your metal hand, "Thank god I wasn't using my flesh hand." You examine closer and wipe some black gunk from the metal. "Who the hell designs a sword that harms it's user!? That's like having the barrel of some gun facing the user!"

Celestia speaks up, "We took your metal arm into count, we forgot to mention it, but that's because you happened to already have it in your metal hand. Point is, don't try and use the wand feature while it's in your flesh hand." Celestia sips her tea.

Luna bends over and picks the sword up, she tosses it back over to you. "Now, don't throw the sword, and destroy the shadow."

You catch the sword and switch it over to your metal arm, you hold it out in front of you. The blades non-dangerous side facing you. You whisper, "Flame on." And watch as the red dragon comes to life and runs down the blade, eventually reaching the end.

The dragons eyes open, as well as its mouth. You swear you hear a roar, then the blade bursts into flames. You quickly stretch your arm out, narrowly avoiding the burning flames.

"H-holy shit. That's gonna need some getting use too." You wave the sword around, the heat still reaching your face.

"The sword wasn't meant to be used like that! The metal weakens considerably in order to properly conduct the magic, you're supposed to fire the spell the second it charges itself." Luna explains.

Damn... It's so cool as well.

"How do I fire it?" You talk over the crackling of the flames.

"Aim and say 'fire'! It'll form a ball at the end before firing so don't expect instant attacks!" Luna replies.

You aim the sword at the line shadow figure, before whispering, "Fire!"

As Luna said, the flames beginning at the hilt started to push forward, eventually all the fire turned into a giant flaming ball at tip of the blade. From the side, it looks like the dragon etched into the blade was the one preparing to fire a fireball of its own. Though it was all the sword.

Then, what almost felt identical to firing a Gauss Rifle single handed, the sword kicked back and the giant ball of flames was sent flying towards the shadow. The fireball hit the upper body and obliterated the head and half of its torso. The shadow turned into a bunch of particles and faded away.

Luna happily stated, "Confirmed kill."

You stared at the sword in your hands.

Holy... Motherhumping god of bananas, this thing is COOL!

A crazy mans grin began to form on your face, but was quickly smashed by a single thought.

"What's the other dragon do?" You ask Luna.

"We're getting there." She replies. "Hold one while I create more shadow dummies." Luna raises her hand and darkness forms around it, 4 shadow humans with a range of weapons appear. One has a sword, one has a double-sided axe, another has a sword and shield, and the last one has a bow.

Luna steps back and Celestia enters the combat circle for the first time, "Now it's my turn." She announces.

Celestia stands behind the 4 shadow men and straightens her posture, "The second feature of the sword is rather unique. Instead of destroying, it's more-or-less there for the peaceful encounters." Celestia looks away for a moment. "Though, it is still capable of destroying when needed."

You nod, understanding what she means.

"Now, I'm going to give the swordsman an order, he will attack you. And you will use the second feature to peacefully dispatch him. Trying speaking the command, 'Sleep', and make sure the sword is facing the shadow."

Celestia raised her hand and pointed at the sword wielding shadow. It's featureless face suddenly gained a pair of bright white eyes. They focused on you solely, ignoring all else. The shadow began to slowly walk to you. Holding its sword limply at its side.

You raised your own sword and whispered the command, "Sleep."

The second dragon started glowing blue, same as the red one, it started at the hilt and eventually reached the dragon head at the tip. You assumed firing was the same as before.

You aimed the sword at the approaching shadow and mumbled, "Fire."

The glowing blue dragon quickly lost its color, starting at the hilt, it went black until it eventually reached the edge. Where a small blue beam suddenly shot out and hit the shadow in the chest, who then proceeded to stop in its tracks, drunkenly take a step-back, then collapse on its face.

"So it's a tranquilizer?" You announce, a deadpan expression. "Couldn't you have just told me that?"

Celestia ignores you, "Try saying 'contain' next, it will fire a circular beam that imprisons the target. For this demonstration we will use the archer." Celestia raised her hand and the shadow holding the bow grew a pair of white eyes.

The shadow instantly turned and looked into your eyes. It raised its bow and loaded a non-existing arrow. You raised your sword and announced, "Contain!" The sword flashed blue and the archer was suddenly tied up by a blue circle. It dropped the bow and tried to break free.

You aimed at its feet and repeated the same words, it's feet was bound and it tripped and slammed its face on the stone floor. It faded into black smoke.

"Good." Complimented Celestia. "Griffon archers won't wait for you though. Now for the last one. Speak the word, 'Force' this will combine both dragons and send a shockwave out. It's not good for doing damage, but when using its 3rd setting, it can send a 180Lb man flying in the opposite direction." Celestia raised her hand, the shadow with the double-sided axe came to life and started walking towards you.

The same as before, lifeless eyes, solely intent on following orders. You raised the sword and spoke the command, the sword flashed blue and red, then began to sparkle with electricity. You aimed the blade and whispered the firing command. The electricity shot out and hit the large shadow, the electricity bounces around its body, the shadow dropped its weapon (which turned into a mist of black smoke) before dropping itself. It's body was twitching.

You raise the blade to your face. "Was that a taser?"

"Yes." Luna replies.

"The second setting of 'force' includes the act of forcing a target to lose its mind. It's a simple battle spell, those without protection for their mind shall fall. Now, Luna... If you will." Celestia looks at Luna with a expecting look.

Luna sighs and raises her hand, 3 more shadow men appear. All 3 stand in a circle, their weapons sheathed. Celestia raises her own hand, the 3 shadow men then come to life. The 3 seem to be having some form of quiet conversation, taking turns to move their hands.

"Now speak the same command, expect add 'Phase 2' at the beginning." Celestia crosses her arms, waiting for your actions.

You raise the sword and aim at the largest guy, you speak the command. The sword glows blue and red, the dragons light up and then another beam flys from the tip. But the beam isn't one solid color this time, no, this time it switches between red and blue. But it's fast and hard to notice from a distance.

The beam hits the large shadow guy and he turns to a metaphorical statue, the 2 shadow men at his side start poking him. The large one suddenly comes back from the dead and draws his sword, he shoves it though the guy on his right. Who turns into black mist and fades away. The other shadow guy reacts instantly, he draws his own sword and shoves it into the shadows back. Who freezes and turns to black mist.

The lone shadow man looks at his sword, then at you, before turning to black mist himself.

That was pretty fucked up.

You stare once again at the sword, your opinion on it changed very quickly. It's dangerous... Very dangerous.

"I hope you understand the potential of this sword now." Luna calls from the side. "It's a prototype, and one day, we wish for every non-Mage soldier to have one. For now, you can use one of the first working prototypes." Luna pushed a strand of hair behind her ear.

You look at the sword in your hands, then at Celestia. "How much does it cost to make something like this?!"

Celestia blinks, "500 bits a sword. And that's not accounting for the cartridges."

"Cartridges?" You ask. "Since when did this thing need cartridges?"

Luna speaks up, "The Griffons know of our magic, and they obviously developed ways to nullify our magic. While you are in the griffon capital, you will not be able to recharge the swords battery. So we will be giving you a case of them, please don't waste them, they're not cheap nor expensive. But you'll never know when you need a recharge." Luna pointed a finger at you.

Right....

"Now!" Exclaimed Celestia. "For the last thing!" Celestia waved her finger and the shadow holding the shield and sword jumped to life. It's eyes landed on you and it stood in place, it stared aimlessly.

"Phase 3 Force. Say that and we'll be done with this." Celestia states.

You nod, "Phase 3 Force." The sword began glowing red and blue, the two dragons lit up and traveled down the blade.

"Good." Announced Celestia. "Now swing the sword in the direction of the target." She snapped her finger and the shield shadow began walking.

You took a step back and slashed the air, the sword vibrated and a bright curved line made its way towards the shield shadow. The beam hit the shadow and it stumbled backwards, but it wasn't sent flying.

"Trying allowing the sword to charge more, the more time given, the more dangerous the attack." Celestia stepped out of the circle, most likely to avoid getting hit.

You repeated the command and gave the sword time to charge, like before, the 2 dragons began glowing. As you waited for it to charge, the dragons began glowing brighter, then they started flashing. The shield shadow was much closer now.

"Now, swing at the air." Commanded Luna.

As the shield shadow swung his sword at you, you raised your own sword and stopped it. You used your foot to push him back, he didn't bother dodging and allowed you to kick him. Immediately afterwards, you swung your sword at a angle, the same blue and red beam flew out and straight through the shadow man.

You watched in amazement as the beam sliced him in half.

"Wow... That was pretty gruesome guys." You announce.

Celestia stepped back into the circle, "Don't worry. It only cuts easily because you're fixing shadows. On living creatures, it'll simply cut them deeply. Now, if you noticed, the sword had 3 phases for phase 3. The dragons gain their color, then they glow much brighter, and then start flashing."

You nod.

"Good." She compliments. "When they first gain their color, that's means it'll simply send them staggering, when it glows brighter, it's just a much stronger version of phase one. Phase 3 just cuts flesh, but not armor, so best not use it on armored foes." She advises.

Luna steps into the circle as well, "The sword has limits. As it is only a prototype."

"Yes." Continues Celestia. "When inside any Griffon controlled area, expect loss of magic. So we should advise you on usage of the swords abilities."

"You'll be given 19 cartridges, counting the one currently in your sword." Luna adds.

Celestia continues with, "One fully charged cartridge can fire 4 fireballs, 8 tranquilizers, 2 rage darts, 4 staggering pushes, 2 strong pushes, and one slicing wind attack."

"But the sword." Luna butts in. "The sword itself cost you nothing. So use it."

Celestia rolls her eyes, "You can measure it by looking at the hilt, on both sides, you should see the cartridge. It's inside, but there is glass with marks on it to help measure. We apologize if this makes the hilt kind of stubby, we're working on that."

"Will I ever run out if I stay in magic filled areas?" You ask.

"No." Replied Celestia.

"But continued use of one cartridge will dampen its abilities to properly hold magic. So we suggest you still switch." Continued Luna.

Celestia nods.

"So how do I switch cartridges? Cuz I've used this current one quite a bit." You ask, holding the sword up by its blade.

"Just unscrew the bottom." Replied Luna.

You do just that, and with a final twist, the bottom piece pops off. And a white tube slides out and onto the ground, the sword seems to get heavier. You bring it up and stare into the dark tube, the sword is just your average sword now.

"Anderson catch!"

Within a second, a white tube flies from nowhere and hits you in the face. You stare angrily at Luna, who is standing outside the circle holding a wooden box. You grumble and bend down, picking the new cartridge up. You angle the sword and slide the new cartridge in, the motion is seamless. You screw the bottom back on and the sword jumps back to life.

It feels like it lost a pound.

You swing the sword around, for the sake of seeing if there's a noticeable difference in performance. There is none, at least as far as you can see.

"Now, that is all for you to learn. I'm tired now, from casting all those shadow spells." Luna yawns. "I don't believe there is anything left for me to teach you on the trench coat. It hardens in order to replicate the scales of dragons. And when invisible....... Celestia dear sister, why does it feel like I'm forgetting something?"

Celestia rolls her eyes, "When invisible, the front of your legs are still showing. Since the trench coat only covers most of the back. Actually, it only hides the stuff it's covering. If that makes any sense."

You nod, "It does."

The room foes silent.

"So what now?" You ask.

"Walk into the hallway and turn right, enter the 2nd door down and you should find a woman. She will tell you everything you want to know about Griffonia and its government. And everything else you'll be doing while there." Luna yawns again.

"Good luck Anderson. And you'll find the box of cartridges by your VTOL when you prepare to leave. And one last things, you've got pockets in your coat that'll hold spare cartridges. I suggest you use them." Celestia adds to the conversation.

"But you're gonna have to do it next chapter." Celestia speaks.

"What? Why not in this chapter?" You ask.

"The author is tired and doesn't want to continue writing. So he is just gonna throw it all in next chapter." Luna chips in.

"Well how are we gonna end this chapter then?" You ask the two princesses.

"I don't know, maybe it'll just sto-"

Not the hero of this story

The fallen soldier

Chapter IDK

This chapter takes off immediately after the last one. (ignoring the ending.)

Quote of the day, "Never said I was a hero."

This castle is rather large, so large in fact, it's incredibly easy to get lost in. A couple wrong turns and suddenly you're in Narnia. Or, uh, in a room you don't wanna be in. Hehe.

The princesses gave you simple orders, exit the room, and down the hall is another room. It has a high ranking soldier who will give you instructions and information. Simple?

Luckily, it is.

After exiting the training room, sword at your side, slightly hidden by your trench coat. Although it was obvious when you turned, who wouldn't notice the giant stick protruding from your hips? Uh, could've worded that better.

Upon finding the described room, you knocked and pushed the door open. You don't understand why you knocked, it felt like the right thing to do. Everyone is starting to rub off on you. Their... kindness is overwhelming at some moments.

There was a lone woman, standing around a giant map on a table, her back and wings facing you. She had very unique hair, or maybe it's the lighting? Whatever, it looks like she has fire for hair. Rather familiar.. But where did you see her from?

"You the guy I'm expecting?" The woman asked, breaking your thought.

The thought disappeared instantly and you reply with, "Yep, I'm the guy." You walk past the woman and stand by the table.

"Good, I've got things I've gotta do so I wanna finish this quickly." She grabbed a couple folders laying on her side of the map and slid them over to you.

"All you gotta do is kill these guys. Simple." The woman explains.

You opened one folder and was welcomed to a picture of a Griffon dressed in fancy clothes. Upon moving the picture, you found a paper with a LOT of words on it. A brief look over showed some info on this birds birth date, religion, and some general backstory.

You assumed the other folders had the same thing.

"I trust you won't fail?" The woman asked.

You look up from the folders, "Not something I excel in you know.... Assassination." You pause. "But I can't fail something so simple."

You raise your arms up, as if you're holding a rifle.

"Find somewhere far away, preferably with a easy escape option if needed, take aim." You hold your breath and act like you're squeezing the trigger. You pull the trigger, "Bam. Wait a moment. Then his head explodes... Or uh, he has a new hole to breath from. His head won't explode." You lower your arms.

The woman raises a brow, "I'm putting a lot of hope into you. You know you've got a lot riding on your shoulders right? I still think it's bad to hire you, I'm fully confident my team could handle the problem."

You chuckle, "You've got wings, if the rest of your team has wings. Giving you and them rifles could turn you into the worlds most dangerous squad. The entire sky is your playground, sniping would be easy." You rub your chin. "But don't worry, I've years of experience with this stuff. I could probably have this done in a week. Since all I'm doing is sniping."

"You sound cocky. That's one attitude that gets people killed." The woman stared into your eyes.

"Yeah, trust me, I know." The last 2 words come out as a growel.

The two of you have a staring contest.

It's obvious this woman doesn't like you, maybe it's because you stole her job? Who the hell is she? Her team sounds like it... Well you don't know.

"Who are you?" Your gaze softens, your back relaxes.

"Heard of the Wonderbolts?" She asks, her gaze softening as well.

You remember Rainbow talking about them, how'd the conversation go again?

FLASH BACK INITIATE

"The Wonderbolts are sooooooo~ COOL!" Rainbow suddenly yelled.

You looked across the room, Rainbow was talking to some guy.

"The what?" You holler across the room.

Rainbow turns and stares at you with some kind expression you've never seen before.

Her eyes suddenly darken, making them invisible. The room darkens and you start having a bad feeling. Rainbow smiles, her pearly white teeth contradicting her darkened face. A little star flashes over her eyes, almost like it was from some kind of Anime.

Rainbow is now standing next to you, "The Wonderbolts!!" She yells into you ear.

The room lights up, Rainbows eyes return to her.

You take a step back, "Uh, yeah. Alright, I know about them! Hehehe." You gulp and look away.

"Oh really!" Rainbow steps towards you. "What do you think of them?!" She asks, her eyes sparkling.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." You gulp, scanning for an answer. "The name is kinda retarded?"

Rainbow freezes, "WHAT. DID. YOU. SAY."

Flashback end

Well, now that you think about. That didn't really happen, you just told her you didn't know who they were.

"Yeah." You finally answer the woman. "I've heard of them, don't much care for them. They're more or less NASCAR, just with wings. I prefer the other version of NASCAR, you know? The one that has people compete in a death race? Win or die trying."

You fondly remember watching some of the intense races, gives you goosebumps!

The woman's eye twitches, "I don't know what NASCAR is, and we don't host those kind of things. Thats terrible."

"Meh." You shrug. "I only watch it when I'm bored. ..... I used to do that stuff for a living. Now I'm more or less a... Farmer? I work a farm." You start mumbling.

The woman sighs, "I don't care about what you do for a living, I only want you to succeed in this mission. As it is VERY important that you succeed!"

You frown, "Way to lay the pressure on. And getting back on topic, you work for the Wonderbolts, that one team of people who do air shows and compete in races." You nonchalantly waved your hands. "What do you do exactly? You the water boy?"

The woman started laughing, she held her stomach and bent over. Eventually her laughter let up and she stood back up, as she wiped a tear from her eye, she announced. "I'm the Captain of the Wonderbolts. Spitfire."

"Oh! Why didn't you say so! I somewhat know you!" You went wide eyed, snapping your finger. "You're that hot chick I saw in a magazine! I knew you were familiar." You winked, "You look pretty good in a Bikini."

Spitfire frowned, "That.. never happened. Now listen up, I'm going to be explain some things okay? Even if you're not part of Equestrian military, we still insist that you act humanly. I've heard things about you, you could probably take out half my team before we got you."

You laughed, "Aren't you giving me a little too much credit? Have some faith in your team."

Spitfire shook her head, "You've got that little tool that launches metal pellets at dangerous speeds, that alone makes you dangerous. I also hear your very skilled at hand-to-hand combat. So skilled in fact, you use one hand alone to fight."

You chuckled, "That's true, but only because my metal arm can kill someone if I punched them in the face."

Spitfire looked at a clock in the corner, "Shit.. My time is up, I've a train to catch and a show to perform. If you succeed, come to the Canterlot stadium on a Monday or Thursday. I'll buy you a drink and introduce you to my team."

You nod, "I'll try, but it depends on my schedule." You chuckle. "I'm a very busy man."

Spitfire smiles in return, "I'm sure you are. Now everything you need is in those files and this a map of our great planet. It already has everything marked for you, you can read a map right?"

You nod.

"Good, read up on those dossiers, learn about your targets, we've got a lot of things written in there. A lot of good people worked to get that information. Please don't let it go to waste." Spitfire wished you well and left the room in a hurry.

As the door clicked shut, you wondered. What's with everyone just leaving during a important event? It's almost like somethings trying to prevent this! Whatever.

You grab a chair by the wall and bring it to the table, you sit and flip open the folder you first opened.

Try and use your imagination?

IMAGINE GRIFFON PHOTO HERE

Name of target- Julis Leatherwork

Sex-Male

Date of birth- July 8th 1844

Occupation- Looks over the operation of the mines that supply's Griffonia and its army. Plays a key role in keeping it all organized. Used to be active in the military, knows his stuff on cannons and gunpowder.

The file goes on to describe his likes and dislikes.

Will most likely be found in these locations-

There are several photos of locations, ranging from giant fields rich with ore and buildings in the main capital. On the back of each photo is a set of coordinates.

We believe he may be working with some other officials to develop new weapons technology. Something like your firearms.

The file directly mentions you. There is also a photo of the bird sitting in a room with a desk, he seems to be hunched over some papers.

You frown, "They're trying to develop firearms? I'm confident they're just trying to discover how they can make a cannon handheld. I'm sure their goal isn't fully automatic weapons." You sigh.

What do you do about this? Should you kill this bird first? His knowledge is bad and you might be able to destroy any written files. You could probably beat some information out of him, like who he is working with. Their knowledge on the subject is just as bad.

You read a bit more.

Known relatives-

Juan Leatherwork - Son - Alive - Currently owns a baking shop.

Lobitos Leatherwork - Son - Alive - Currently listed in the military - Rank = Silver.

Antonia Leatherwork - Daughter - Alive - Currently owns a small farm, Also works as a blacksmith.

Heather Leatherwork - Wife - Deceased - Reason unknown

Augustus Leatherwork - Father - Deceased - Death cause = Heart attack?

Susan Leatherwork - Mother - Alive - Currently resides in elder caring facility.

Bio- Born into a wealthy family, Julis was a only child. We believe his parents had him married at 13. He was destined to take over a series of business's. Unready and not wanting them, he impregnated his wife, had her run the company, and joined the military. After his wife gave birth to several of his kids and raising them, he passed the business onto them. He now watches over the military mining operation's and helps with weapon development.

You lean back into the chair, your hair falls over your eyes. You brush it aside and stare at the stone ceiling.

The words, "This is too much reading." Escapes from your lips.

All this detailed information is cool and all, but you would have preferred.

This man bad! He do bad things! Kill! Kill!

Nah, this is still neat. You wonder if they got anything like this for you? It'd make sense, you're a loose cannon, not exactly the nicest guy in the world either. You do run a crime ring after all.

Yup.

All those hobo's that roam the street? You've taught them. Showed them parkour, helped them build strength. You have their loyalty, they believe you can lead them from rags to riches. And you will.

Tonight, past 6 'o clock. You've got a meeting that involves you, your gang, and the local thieves guild. It's gonna end in bloodshed, they aren't too fond of competition. You've given all your members training on CQC and convinced them that fighting is the only way to get rich.

All you can do is show up and hope you don't suffer too many causalities. A couple of your guys are Mages, they know some basic spells. You have them carry satchels with sharp wooden sticks, they can launch them fast enough to kill. A few of them are also Valkyries, you bought some bows and arrows from a guy you know in the Equestrian military.

He's pretty cool.

You can use a compound now, but a wooden bow was kinda different. You learned alongside your men.

The guys who can't use magic or fly are trained with heavy CQC lessons. They're catching on, they aren't soldiers, but everyone has a soldier in them. They also do the most exercises.

Because you know a talented make such as Twilight, she gives you information on how to increase the effectiveness of ones magic. She doesn't know you use the information to train your mages. And with some tips from Rainbow on how wings work, you could measure what each man was capable of and advance from there. You already know plenty on the human body, so training the normies was easy.

You've got a gang with the numbers of 23.

8 are Mages.

6 are Valkyries.

And the last 9 are Normies.

They aren't all guys though, there's 5 women spread out through out the group

You started wondering why you went off the topic of reading those dossiers, and onto this totally irrelevant topic.

Hmm.

You stopped looking at the ceiling and stared back down at the folders. You pushed the first aside and spread the rest out. There was 6 folders laying here. 6 targets. 6 birds the princesses want dead.

You opened a new folder and started reading.

"OH MY GOD THAT TOOK FOR FUCKING EVER." You shout at the ceiling.

You checked the holographic clock in the corner of your vision.

5:23pm

You sigh, stand up, gather all the folders, shove them under your arm, and exit the room. You walk down the halls and exit through the princes throne room. It's empty.

Unable to fight the urge, you sit in Celestia's throne and laugh evilly. Once satisfied, you stand and exit the room. You walk silently through the halls, thinking about the meeting you're about to go to. You've got one Mage and a couple normies to go, they're ready to fight and possibly kill.

You'd actually like to meet at a middle point, and agreement if you will. A truce.

You turn down a hall and exit through a door, you nod at a couple guards and push a large door open. It reveals the Royal garden, and your VTOL. As told, there was a box lying near the plane. You knew of the contents and simply placed your folders underneath it.

You turned and set sail for the meet-up point.

There will be some intense violence ahead, you've been warned.

You hit the ground with a thud, your breath was quick and heavy. You had to run across roofs to get here on time. You looked around the dark alley and decided to waited, a few minutes later, a couple people dressed in hoodies and sweatpants dropped from above as well.

"Took you guys long enough." You announce.

"Sorry sir." One hooded figure replies. "Feather got us lost, she though you meant the alley by the donut shop."

"I said I was sorry!" Said another hooded figure, her hair loosely tied in a knot.

"Sure you are!" Said the other and last hooded figure.

As the 3 started bickering, you felt your eye twitch.

"How the hell are we supposed to become the ruling gang in this city if we can't even act like adults!" You scolded the 3.

They all bowed their heads and replied with, "Sorry sir."

"Sure. I accept your apology guys. But after this you're all doing the Walk of Hell." You stare daggers.

They all groan.

You hear distant footsteps.

"Ready yourselves, they're here." You announce, turning and facing the arrival of the thieves guild.

A large group of men and women dressed in leather step out from the dark.

"Ah shit." You hear one of your guys whisper.

They all stop and one single man steps forward.

"So you're the man whose been causing me so much trouble? I expected more." He chuckled. "I'm afraid we can't have a talk, you see, we all have to be somewhere. And we figured we'd take care of you first. Now, please do not resist, we are going to kill you."

Well that escalated quickly.

The man stepped back and nodded at a couple of men.

"These men should be enough to kill you. After that we'll kill your pretty friend back there." The man's eyes switched to the 2 guys. "And extras." He added.

One of your guys flipped him the bird and said, "Fuck you too!"

After that, the 3 men dress in leather stepped forward. One pulled a dagger out, another pulled a short sword out, and the last one revealed some kind of tiny wrist crossbow.

The man with the dagger rushed forward and tried to stab you.

You reacted instantly, your body twisted and moved like water.... And suddenly, there was struggling man locked in your arms. You stared into the eyes of the leader and smiled as you twisted the man's head. Snapping his neck.

You let go of the man, who fell on his side.

The man with the sword frowned and rushed forward with a little too much anger. You sidestepped the man's angled swing and swung your metal fist into the side of his head. Killing him instantly. He fell over, his sword clattering as it hit the floor.

You looked at the man with the tiny crossbow and smiled again. He went wide eyed and raised his crossbow. You heard a little, Phing! And you looked at his once loaded crossbow. You looked down at your stomach. And sure enough! Protruding from your stomach was a little crossbow bolt.

"Yeah." You began. "As I thought, that little crossbow of yours can't pierce my dermal armor. You know this things supposed to protect against blunt damage mostly? Weird." You pull your Sas-24 out.

BANG

Your gun discharges, a casing hits the stone floor, the man collapses.

"Now come on dude! Send some guys that won't attack one at a time!" You rub your nose.

The leader frowns, he looks to his left than right, "Kill him." He commands.

As he says that, 4 more men step forward, and as they pull swords and daggers out, they all shuffle towards you. You see the unfairness here and pull your combat knife from your boot. You hold it out and get into a ready stance.

The fight starts.

One man with a dagger rushed forward and takes a slash at you. You grab his hand with your metal arm and plunge your knife into his gut. You pull the knife out and push him backwards, using the momentum to rush towards a fellow with a sword.

The man does a fancy spin and swings his sword towards your head, you catch his sword with your metal and shove your knife into the bottom of his chin. As he falls back you pull your knife out and yank his sword from him.

You turn and duck a tackle, the man flies over and into a wall. You quickly stand and face the other man with daggers. Before he can even close the distance, you launch your knife at his chest. He goes wide eyed, looks at the knife buried in his chest, stumbles back into the wall, and slowly slides down until his butt hits the ground.

You switch the sword you looted into your flesh hand and face the other sword wielding man. He looks at his dead friends and looks at you with frightened eyes.

You smirk.

The man then garners some balls and rushes to attack you. You parry his attack and shove your sword into his gut. You let go and watch as he stumbles back, eventually falling down.

You wipe your nose again, you twist your head and look at the leader of the once large group.

He grinds his teeth and yells, "KILL THIS FUCKER AND SPARE THE WOMAN." He takes a deep breath. "We will gain something from this." He turns and retreats behind his men.

As he does that, his group pulled their weapons out. Bows, full-sized crossbows, swords, daggers, mini crossbows, some of them were even Mages.

You smile, crack your neck, and unbutton your trench coat. You roll your left arm sleeve up and flick your metal wrist. Your wrist hums, a small door opens, a little device pops out, it glows green and a plasma sword appears. The sword is a beautiful combination of your favorite colors.

It is also the demise of everyone standing in this alley.

You looked back at the 3 people behind you, "You gonna help me?"

They all look at each, then give each other a firm nod. The men pull their swords out, and the woman's hands start glowing.

"We got your back."

The baddies all rush forward at once. It's a proper fight now.

You stood amongst a pile of dead men. You plasma sword practically lit the entire alley. Now that there wasn't anyone standing to block the light. You looked at the mess you and your comrades made. You raised your wrist and discharged your plasma sword.

"Well then." You turned and was faced with a shaking man dressed in leather.

"It seems you've killed everyone." The leader spoke somberly.

"Yep. And I don't even feel bad, you're all thieves and murderers anyway." You reply.

"Hahahaha! You've only killed the weakest." He smirked, and pulled beautifully designed knives from his back. "I've got 8 years of experience, I've done the impossible! You will die the second you blink." The man cackled.

"So... You scared ye-"

BANG

The man stumbled back, his shoulder was sore and he was bleeding. "Wha... You bastar-!"

BANG

His other shoulder went numb, his hand refused to work. He dropped his knife. He gazed at the sight of you holding your SAS-24, 2 casings resting by your feet

He was panicking, you could see it in his eyes. He turned and started to run.

BANG

The man's leg lit up with pain, he tripped and face planted. Breaking his nose in the process.

He managed to flip himself over, "Please spare me! I'll give you anything you want!"

Yep, there it is. The begging. You've seen this before. Happens every time.

You holster your gun and turn to face your crew.

"Feather, loot all the good stuff and then clean the mess up. Redmoon... Climb up and keep watch. Duster, go get some help, we can't carry everything ourselves." You issue your orders and receive a nod from everyone.

You turn back to the injured leader, who is crawling away.

You yawn and start walking towards him. Upon catching up, you stepped on his back, stopping his attempts to get away.

"Wanna tell me about those plans you guys had?" You command.

The man starts struggling, "I'd rather die!"

You sigh, "I'll let you live if you tell me."

The man suddenly stops struggling.

"R-Really?" He asks.

"Yep." You reply. "Just rat your guys out and you can live a fulfilling life."

The man went quiet, "W-we had a plan to rob a bank in Griffonia."

"Based on the amount of people you had, it wasn't gonna be quiet." You throw the idea out there.

"Y-your right, we also needed extra hands to carry more stuff." The man huffed out.

"What were you gonna steal? Gold?"

"Gold isn't worth much here. We were gonna steal valuable and rare gems." The man started to breath slower and slower.

"How was this all supposed to go down?" You ask.

The dying man coughed and spoke, "I've got plans in my coat. Use those and everything should go fine, you do plan on pulling the heist off yourself right? If not, then why bother asking about it." He turned his head and coughs again.

"Yes, I do plan on succeeding were you failed." You look at the night sky and sigh, "Look man, I never like tricking people like this, but I'm going to have to kill you. You've seen my face and I don't want my name or face connected to this. Can't have you blabbing to anyone."

The man starts weakly laughing, "If you're going to execute me, at least let me see the sky as I go. I've always like the night sky."

You decide to honor the man's last request.

You step off him and use your foot to push him on his back. "Understandable for someone with your job."

You wait a moment, giving the man some time. He stares at the night sky for a bit, before looking into your eyes.

"Any last words?" You ask, taking aim.

With his voice weak and death near, he asked, "My contacts in the military mentioned you once ... Aren't you the guy whose supposed to save Equestria? Heh... Some hero of the country you are. You're no better than us." He coughed up blood.

You frown and shrug in response, "Never said I was a hero."

BANG

"Good job guys. We managed to eliminate competition and make the streets a little safer." You congratulated the 3 before you.

Redmoon brought back 3 helpers, they weren't too keen about seeing so many dead bodies, but happily took the loot back home. Feather disposed of all the bodies in a hidden location and cleaned the walls. It's like a fight never happened here.

"How fast can you get a group together?" You suddenly ask.

"What?" Feather asks.

"A group. I've got a opportunity we should take action on, it involves you getting a couple members and waiting outside Griffonia." You reply.

"What are we talking here sir?" Dusty asks.

"Jewels, rare priceless jewels. And lots of them." You explain.

"Who are we taking these from exactly?" Redmoon asks.

You smile, "The Griffon government."

Everyone gasps.

"But sir!" Exclaims Feather.

You stop her, "Nonsense, I'll be doing the breaking and entering. I'll use my VTOL to lift the jewels out, and place them in the fields outside Griffonia. The more people the better. Make sure they're strong as well."

"Um.. That's a long ride sir." Dusty adds.

You shake your head, "Yes it is, but there are train tracks going back and forth across the lands."

"But sir, those are government trains. Civilians use boats if they wish to cross." Feather added.

"Sneak on the train. Hide in a train cart. No one ever checks those." You reply.

"B-But what if someone does?" Feather asks.

"You're a Mage Feather. Just think and knock him out." You take a step back and start to walk away.

You stop and look back, "I know you guys are ready for this. One day I'll take you in and show you how to properly pull a heist, but for now... I just need you and the others to be my pack rats." You turn and toss a stack of papers secured with string. "Here take these plans, it's got the date we have to pull this off. I expect you all to be waiting at the location marked on there. Bring minimal armor, you won't be seeing much action. But you'll be carrying a lot of heavy stuff. The more you carry, the more you get paid. Remember that." You turn and start walking again.

As you walk down the alley, you hear Feather shout, "I won't let you down sir!"

You smile.

You know she won't.

Author's Note

Hey guys.

You know, I started this story in 2014 on the 9th of Decemeber.

Now it's 2016 and it January.

I've been writing for you all for 2 years.

2 years.

And.. I couldn't be anymore happier with you all. Yes it's about to get sappy.

This story started as a idea I had, I've written many fanfictions before. Just never about MLP. But I wanted to write a story were the Protagonist wasn't some college student who gets transported to Equestria and complains about how shitty Earth is. I wanted a story were the protagonist isn't some guy who thought peace was the answer to everything. Don't get me wrong, I've enjoyed stories like that. But it eventually got to me, I began to slowly think that every story was the same thing.

I wanted a story with action! With a protagonist who wasn't afraid to talk back! One who would stare death in the eye and smile! So I thought up a story, and I named it. The Fallen Soldier.

Then I sat down and picked up writing again. I wrote the first chapter of this story and posted it. It didn't get past moderation at first, and that greatly disheartened me. You remember that chapter way back that explains how Anderson gets to Equestria? The one that's suddenly goes in 2nd person?

That was the first chapter I wrote. It was originally 6,000 words. So when it got rejected by the moderators. I was disheartened, I spent so many hours writing that long ass chapter... And it got rejected. I ended up erasing 2,000 words from it and writing a brand new chapter. It still didn't get past however, I had add a extra chapter before they passed it.

And now look, we're over 100,000 words, and I couldn't be happier with my community. Don't get me wrong, I'd love for more people to like my story, but let's face it. My story is NOT Fallout Equestria, it isn't as good as those practically professionally written stories. And I always knew it, it's what drove me to keep writing. And when I finally had my first critic, I almost gave up. But I suddenly realized how stupid it was of him or her to compare my story to one that's written by a professional.

It was like comparing a truck to a motorcycle. If that makes any sense.

I know that I have loyal readers, maybe not many, but I know I have them. And right now I'm talking to them, that's right.

You.

You're still here aren't you? Reading my chapters? Reading my author notes? If you didn't enjoy them, then why still come back? Why not move on to another story? You don't because you enjoy reading what I write... Right? Or maybe you're just some passerby that skipped to the end to see if there was a sex scene.

Whatever, I'd like to think I'm talking to you guys. You golden people you.

Thank you. Really, for everything.

And I want you all to know, when I finally shut my computer down for good. When I stop writing for you all.

I will always remember this moment in my life. See that? I put italics on that shit, it's serious.

The moment I had a community of my own, even if there is barely enough of us to fill a smart car.

I hope you all have a great 2016

A-pick-me-up

The fallen soldier

Chapter N/a

Made this till I can finish the current one.

4:32Pm
Everfree Forest

Russian colonization ship

You stepped into a long narrow room, a counter was in front of you. You stepped up to the counter and pressed a button. There was a moment of silence, before 3 man sized holographic targets shot up from different points in the hall. With lightning fast speed, you pulled your SAS-24 from its holster and took aim.

BANG BANG BANG

As the air settled, the targets could all be seen with a hole in each of their heads. The targets flickered and disappeared. You sighed and holstered your firearm, you stared into the distance for a bit, before pulling a automatic rifle from beneath the counter. You performed a quick checkup, before flipping the safety to SEMI.

You pressed a different button this time, it raised the amount of holograms that were to appear. You raised it to 5, then pressed the main button. You lowered your weapon and patiently waited, the holograms appeared and you immediately raised your weapon to retaliate.

BANG BANG BANG

After scoring a good 3 head shots, you ducked behind the counter and switched to Full-auto. After a moment of waiting, you jumped up and unloaded.

BANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANGBANG

The rifle clicked empty, the remaining 2 holograms were filled with holes. Your aim was everywhere however, which wasn't good. As a AMAHS agent, you're expected to have full control of the recoil. However, you don't use full auto much anyway, you prefer Semi-auto. Your shots are much more accurate.

You ejected the magazine and laid the weapon down on the counter. You enjoy shooting as much as the next guy, but it's pretty lonely. You'd like some company, but no-one is gonna want to shoot guns with you.

"OHMYCELESTIA IM SO EXCITED!" Rainbow Dash jumped up and down. "You're finally gonna let me use those guns!"

You cringe, maybe this wasn't such a good idea. "Yeah, I am. But firearms are no joke, and they aren't toys. So act like a adult." You scold Rainbow.

She stops jumping, coughs and replies with a serious tone, "Of course. So what gun can I use?" She asks, breaking her serious tone immediately.

You wonder for a moment, then shrug, "Just grab a weapon off the wall over there." You point at the wall of the armory.

Rainbow holds in a screech and approaches the wall of guns, none of them are loaded, so you don't have to worry about a misfire. You watch as Rainbow stares at the wall for a good minute, then she snatches a revolver from its rack. She holds it in her hands for a bit, before turning and bluntly stating.

"It's heavy."

You smile and chuckle, "It's made from steel, and that steel was probably made on a entirely different planet. You're holding something that is literally out of this world."

The smile on her face gets bigger, "Can I shoot it?"

You nod, "But I wanna go over some safety lessons first."

Rainbow groans.

"Step 1!" You exclaim, raising a single finger. "ALWAYS keep the muzzle pointed in a safe direction, don't point it at something unless you plan on hurting it or worse."

Rainbow looks at you with a confused expression, "What's the muzzle?"

You sigh.

"Step 1!" You shout.

Rainbows quickly replies with, "Keep the muzzle pointed in a safe direction!"

You nod, "Step 2!"

Rainbow replies with, "When not in use a firearm should be unloaded!"

You nod, but it contradicts what you usually do.

"Step 3!"

Rainbow goes quiet, "Uh, the gun isn't a toy?"

You sigh, "Goddammit Rainbow. We'll be here all day, let's just shoot the gun."

Rainbow happily nods.

You usher her into the firing range, and quickly change the holographic target count to 1. Afterwards, you lay a box of .44 on the counter, you slide it open and pull 2 rounds out. You place them in the open palm of Rainbows hand.

"Load the gun." You command.

Rainbow lays the 2 rounds down and releases the cylinder, she picks up a single bullet and slowly loads it into its slot. She looks at you for confirmation, she recieved a quick nod from you, before she picked up the other .44 and loaded it into the next slot. She pushed the cylinder back into the frame and raised it up at the single holographic target that was no more than 21 feet away.

"Don't straighten your right arm out, keep it bent. Keep both eyes open. Use both hands and be ready for the recoil okay? It's gonna kick like a bitch, just keep a tight grip and let the thing go as high as it wants too. Okay?" You advise.

Rainbow nods.

"And here, ear protection." You crouch and pull a set of ear muffs out from the counter. "These will make you virtually deaf, so please wear them otherwise you WILL be deaf." You place them over her ears and give a thumbs up. She returns it.

You point at the target and make the motion of firing a gun.

Rainbows nods and immediately afterwards, she fires the revolver. Her hand jerked up and she stepped back. You glanced at the target, she didn't even hit it. You look at her, waiting for her next shot. Rainbow step forwards and raises the revolver, her fingers move from the trigger guard to the trigger itself. She takes a deep breath and...

BAM!

You glance at the target, this time it had a hole in its right thigh. You look at Rainbow, who smiles happily and takes her earmuffs off.

"Good aim, you've just incapacitated a grown man. And worse." You compliment her merciful way of shooting.

Rainbow lays the revolver down and massages her right palm, bluntly stating, "I was aiming for the head."

You whistle loudly, before chuckling a bit, "Maybe you should use a different handgun. Why not a 9mm? Or a .45? Those don't kick as much, and they're more convenient. I don't even know why they have Revolvers on this ship, these things were declared unworthy or something."

Rainbow continues to rub her hands, "Yeah, I probably should." As she exits the room, she turns and asks. "Can I use your gun? The little one you always have on you?'

"No."

"Why not?"

"Can I have the shirt on your back?"

"No!"

"Well there's you answer. My gun is like a article of clothing, it shields me from hazards and seals my innocence. Or something."

"You get that from a book in Twilights library?"

"Screw you Rainbow."

Author's Note

This authors note is pretty importnat.

IM GOING TO START MAKING MY OWN ART FOR THIS STORY. I'm obviously not a artist, but I'm going to be making a mixture of hand-drawn images on my IPad, and some poorly photoshopped images.

Here's a example of something I drew and plan to use for a future chapter.

And here's some image I photoshopped.

Whenever I feature Anderson in any of the pictures, I'm going to be using this one.

That's all, see you all next chapter. (If you do not wish for me to use my own art, please PM me the reasons so I can tell you, "I'm still gonna make my own stuff, just scroll past it." )

I've also bought Undertale and I really hate Undyne or whatever her name is. An HOUR AND A HALF, ALL FOR THE PACIFIST ENDING.

The calm before the storm

The calm before the storm

The fallen soldier

Chapter IDK

I should explain. You have been stuck on Equestria for a good 7 months. When you first arrived, I tried to get a introduction in, but let's face it.... It was shitty. Anyway, there was a (unmentioned?) time skip of 4 months. Afterwards, everything up till now happened.

It was quiet. But that was expected, after all, it's just you going on this trip. The only company you're expecting is your gang, and even then, they're supposed to arrive a few days after you do.

So now you wait, the flight to Griffonia won't be a long one. Those oversized birds are only a ocean away. And you made sure you had enough fuel for a trip there and back, including the heist. You'll be there in 4 hours.

So... What to do? All you can do is sit and wait. You brought your VR headset, so video games are a option. And you've got a decent selection to choose from. Open world zombie survival, stranded on a empty planet survival, racing, hunting, trapped in the woods survival, that really odd romance game?

So many options.

Wait....

You forgot to charge the headset.

Fuck.... Well, time for a nap. You sigh and rub your face while groaning. You shift in the seat and stare at the passing clouds. You find sleep quickly overtaking you. You dream of past events.

1/4 "A close call." (AMAHS suit is on!)

Today you're visiting Fluttershy, you're gonna help her with a small problem. Maybe she'll replay you with.... No, Fluttershy's gentle nature is a likable trait, but she is far too fragile for your tastes. Mentally at least, as when it comes to physically you're unsure. When pushed to her limits, she gains superhuman strength, or that's what Rainbow says.

Hard to believe.

As you circle amongst your own thoughts, you step onto Fluttershy's small bridge. It passes over a tiny stream and saves you from wet socks. Not like it'd bother you anyway. You step up the path leading to her home and rap your knuckles against the wooden door. There is a short pause, and a moment of silence. You hear faint steps from the North-West, those very same steps get louder and louder until they stop at the front door.

Then the door creeks open, a eye could be seen for a faint second before it vanishes again. The door quickly opens afterwards, it's Fluttershy in her full glory this time.

A pair of tight fitting jeans and a green sweater.

"H-hey Anderson, I'm glad you could make it." She speaks and only stutters once. This is a sign that she's slowly getting used to you.

"Yeah, Twilight told me about the Manticore you saw. I came as soon as I could." You glance behind her, a small rabbit flashed through a distant doorframe.

"Did she? Well.. Yes, I'd like your help in scaring it off." Fluttershy put heavy emphasis on 'scaring.'

You roll your eyes, "Of course. Care to show me where you last saw it?"

Fluttershy steps aside and invites you in, with a gracious bow, you step inside. The vibe immediately changes, it's peaceful and welcoming, makes you feel at home. But the lack of a large TV upsets you.

"If you'll follow me to the backyard." Fluttershy asks as she turns and leads you through her house.

You follow silently, your eyes sometimes drifting to Fluttershy's lower figure. For someone who doesn't exercise often, she has a great figure. How? Maybe she does exercise.

You bluntly ask, "Do you exercise often?"

Fluttershy nonchalantly answers while opening her back door, "I run sometimes." Her response was simple, and kind of unlike her.

You hum in response, stepping out onto her backyard lawn, which is a large fenced in area. It even has animals. You gaze beyond the fenced area and examine the distant trees, you don't see any Manticores.

As you and Fluttershy walk to the end of her property, you pull your handgun from its holster. This didn't go unnoticed by Fluttershy.

"Anderson..." She warns.

You stop at her fence and stare at the Everfree.

"What time did you see the creature? Night? Day? In-between?" Your questions run on and on, but Fluttershys gaze is still on the handgun.

"We're gonna talk to it.. Not hurt it." Fluttershy stares daggers.

"it ain't for me, it's for you." You reply without skipping a beat, you rack the slide and switch it over to your metal arm. You flip the safety on and hold it out to Fluttershy, who simply stares at it.

"I am NOT taking that." She claims with a new found ferocity, all while looking into your eyes.

You raise a brow, "It's to be used ONLY if talking doesn't work, I don't lend my handgun out often, but if it ignores my pleads and attacks, I expect you to at least shoot at some tree, you don't have to shoot the Manticore." You shake the handgun, insisting she take it.

Fluttershy glares at you, refusing to take the weapon.

"Alright, alright." You holster the handgun and look out into the Everfree. "When is it going to arrive? Any ideas?"

Fluttershy slowly shrugs, a blush began to creep into her face. Her strong front had melted away, she looked as if she talked her way out of a murder.

"W-well, it came out during the afternoon. I don't know when or even if it'll comeback." Fluttershy looked down at her feet

"Hm." You hum. "Guess we'll have to wait. Got anything we can do while we wait?" You ask, looking at the clock in the bottom left of your vision.

"W-we could play some games. I-if you'd like to at least." Fluttershy offered.

You pondered the thought, then replied, "Any board games?"

"I have a... Few, not sure if you'd like them though." Said Fluttershy.

You wave your hand nonchalantly, "Gotta be better than standing here for hours on end. Let's go take a look."

Fluttershy leads you back to her house and she shows you her small collection of board games. She has some odd version of Equestrian style Monopoly, and some form of Chess and Checkers. You ended up picking Checkers.

Mainly because you didn't know how to play Chess, and didn't want to admit it.

Fluttershy set the game up on a table located outside in her backyard, a nearby tree provided protection from the beaming sun. All the while, you quickly poured Fluttershy and yourself a glass of water. Fluttershy seemed pleased with how everything was going.

Hooking your foot on her backdoor, you closed it behind you as you walked outside. Fluttershy smiled and waved you over, you happily obliged and approached the table. You sat her glass of cold water near her end of the board and placed your glass near your side. You pulled your chair out and sat down.

Your armor made this situation kind of weird, but you put up with it.

"I do hope you don't mind, but I went ahead and put Red on your side." Said Fluttershy.

You shrug, "Don't mind." You get comfortable and rest your forearms on the table. "Who's going first?"

Fluttershy looks at you.

"Right." You announce, calmly pushing one of your pieces forward.

Fluttershy pushes one of her own forward.

You quietly push another one of your pieces forward.

Fluttershy does the same.

"So how's life been Fluttershy?" You ask, breaking the silence, all while moving your game piece up.

Fluttershy shrugs, grabs one of her pieces and jumps over yours, she places your piece on her side. "It's okay... I guess." She eventually replies.

You jump one of her game pieces and place it on your side, making it even. "How's Angel?" You ask, trying to start some form of a conversation.

"He's okay." She admits. "Still gets cranky about his salad though." Fluttershy moves a game piece over.

You nod, while jumping another one of her game pieces and placing it in your side. "Angel is a whole different story compared to Whiskey... Ami-right?"

Fluttershy smiles, "He is isn't he... A wooden wolf. A Timberwolf. I still wonder how you tamed the creature."

You chuckle, "Love of alcohol, hence the name."

Fluttershy frowned, "Alcohol isn't good for him you kn-"

She was interrupted by a distant roar.

You quickly jump from your seat and stare at the Everfree Forest, a lone manticore stepped out from the foliage and revealed itself. He started approaching Fluttershy's home. You look at Fluttershy, "Got your plan for talking to this thing? If not.. I'm taking care of it."

Fluttershy nodded and stood up, she approached her fence and took up a defensive stance. From the short distance between you and her, you could see her body trembling. A short sigh escaped your mouth, before you walked and stood next to Fluttershy.

From the corner of your vision, you could see Fluttershy look up at you. She smiled and looked back at the approaching Manticore, who by now, could obviously see you and Fluttershy. It roared and broke into a trot, slowly gaining speed.

As your hand rested on your handgun, Fluttershy tensed up and raised her hand.

She defiantly yelled, "Stop!"

But all that came out was a squeak.

You blinked and looked down at Fluttershy, you coughed and pointed at the manticore. Fluttershy tried to yell and gain the creatures attention, but all she managed was another hoarse whisper.

You sighed, before grabbing her arm and lowering it to her side. You straightened your posture and cleared your throat.

"I ORDER YOU TO HALT UNDER THE JURISDICTION OF THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT." Your voice transformed into a loud weapon that pierced the heavens.

The manticore slowed it approach and looked at you, before opting to walk towards you.

You grimaced, but then a simple but ineffective plan hatched in your head. You bent down and grabbed a rock hidden in the blades of Fluttershy's uncut grass. You stood up and brought your arm back, before launching the rock high into the air. Where it hit the manticore right on the head.

Afterwards, you shouted, "GO AWAY!"

There was a moment of silence, Fluttershy stood away now, and the manticore was giving you the stink-eye. You decided to add an extra word.

"GO AWAY ASSHOLE!" You screamed that vulgar word with so much passion, the mothers in Ponyville covered the ears of their children.

The manticore smacked its lips together, before blowing air through its nostrils and turning to walk back into the forest.

And that's... How you solve a manticore problem.

You call the damn thing a asshole and throw a rock at it.

THE END

Part 2 of 4 (No amahs suit) ( also before you were kicked out )

"Sick."

Twilight was sick. She caught some cold after staying out late examining the sky for any trace of alien activity. Ever since your arrival, Twilight has been nagging you about talking about your life and sharing your knowledge. And since you claimed there is more to the universe than humans, she has gone crazy about discovering alien life.

Honestly, she starting to sound like that woman who thinks pony's used to rule the world. It's getting bad.

The sound of the hissing kettle brought you back from La-la land. You jumped up from the seat and shut the stove off, the hissing slowly died down and you picked the kettle up. With careful precision, you poured the hot water into a coffee cup, before adding a teabag. The water changed colors as the tea added flavor.

You slowly picked up the cup and placed it on a silver platter, next to the bowl of chicken noodle soup. You then picked the entire tray up, and made your way upstairs to Twilights room. Using your foot to knock, before gently pushing the door open.

The first thing you heard was Twilight stifling a cough, before breaking into a fit of sneezes. You whistled and caught her attention.

"Oh! Anderson!" *Sneeze* "Thank you for making me the soup and tea, I'd normally have Spike but do it... But he isn't here." Twilight smiled and graciously took the tray from your arms, placing it on her overloaded desk.

Seriously, she has so many different projects going on at once.

Taking a look at some of the projects, you read one aloud, "Reasons behind Everfree's erratic weather. I could name the reasons, it's not exactly rocket science y'know."

Twilight rolled her eyes, "Since when did you become someone acute with how Mother Nature works?"

You shrug, "Could be the fact I've got a library's worth of knowledge stored in digital form on a little HDD somewhere in my skull. Real helpful you know, especially when I forget how some of these guns tick."

You swear you saw a small twinkle in Twilights eye, "You say what now?"

You squint and slowly start back tracking for the bedroom door, "You know how I spent my first few weeks here doing nothing but exercising and reading books?"

Twilight nods and rises from her seat, her mind ignoring the cold affecting her body. The thirst for knowledge was too great. Your back touches the wood wall and your hands start sweeping it for a door handle.

"Yeah, I do recall such a thing." Twilight replies.

"Well." You continue. "As part of my training, I've discovered that knowing even the smallest amount of information on your foes can lead to your victory. So reading was my way of getting to know this world before I set out in a attempt to find a way home."

"So how does it copy onto the HDD in your skull?" Twilight asks, stepping even closer.

"Uh, as I read the book, the contacts on my eyes scan the page and translate it into digital data. It goes into the HDD, and if I ever need to recall anything, I just search through the catalogs." Your hand touches a metal shaft.

Heh.

You twist and step forward, opening the door, you then step out of the room and into the hallway. Twilight steps toward you, her eyes thirsty for knowledge.

"Oh wow that's really nifty. I wouldn't mind taking a closer look you know. Maybe you should let me. Come on. Hey, where are you going?" Twilight holds her arm out.

As you began to close the door, you remind her of the cold she has. "I made that soup and tea so your body could fight that nasty cold. Now you're not gonna let it go cold?"

Twilight stops in her tracks, "Cold?" She questions, before sneezing. "Oh right! Your right Anderson! What was I doing again?" She turns and quickly approaches her desk, taking a seat, she starts shuffling through her papers.

You close her bedroom door and step downstairs. A quick turn later and you were back in the kitchen, with a sigh, you pull a cold can of beer out from the fridge. The kitchen chairs looked welcoming, and the rainy night was a thing to behold.

You grabbed a chair and angled it to face the kitchen window. You sat down and stared out into the stormy night sky, the surrounding world seemed to quiet down, the only audible thing being the rain smacking the treehouse and its windows. You leaned back into the chair and propped your feet on the counter.

As you sat alone in the dark, the only light coming from the moon, you focused on the everlasting appeal of Ponyville during a dark stormy night. You opened the beer and took a sip, savoring its watered taste and the calming view.

This.. Short moment brought peace to your mind for once, no more did you think of everyone you've killed, the faces of your dead friends. And for the first time in a long time, Rachel didn't cross your mind.

It was just you and the rain.... Oh and this shitty can of cheap beer.

The end

Part 3 of 4 "Karate."

(No amahs suit) (before Twilight confession)

You were on the Apple family property, in some kind of treehouse meant for kids. Well, it was meant for kids, there is no denying that. Anyway, the CMC talked you into teaching them how to fight.

Apparently, they believe learning some kind of foreign martial arts will give them a Cutie Mark. You assured them, that with their luck, it wouldn't. Of course they got all nit picky and started getting sad, you quickly changed your opinion. Mainly because you didn't want the wrath of Rainbow, Applejack, and Rarity.

Now you face the consequences of insulting pubescent teenagers. Which mainly involves sitting in a incredibly small treehouse sipping at some tea as 3 girls set up some training area with mats they borrowed from their school teacher.

Yay.

"We're ready Andy!" Called the tender voice of Sweetie belle.

Speak of the devil.

"Yeah! I'm coming out!" You reply, letting a sigh of annoyance.

You gently push the wooden door open with a tap of the foot and step onto the patio, you stand up straight and stretch. After a good breath of fresh air, you jump off the patio and land with a quiet thud.

You quickly spot the CMC and their jury rigged fight mats. They were all sitting Indian-style, their youthful eyes stared at you, expecting a show of some sort. You scratch your head and step onto the mats.

"Uh.. So what do I show you guys?" You ask.

All three look at each other, before simultaneously shouting.

"How to Counter!"
"Ah wanna know how ah should handle a big critter!"
"How to not get hit!"

You chuckle, "Countering is easy Scootalo. And it honestly depends on the size of the critter Applebloom. And lastly, that's pretty easy Sweetie Belle, just avoid the fight all in all!" You clap your hands together. "And that concludes our lesson!"

Scootaloo booed. "Ah come on! Show us how to beat something up!"

You yawn, "No."

"But why not?" Asks Applebloom.

"Because I don't wanna be blamed for training 3 little kids to be killers!" You retort.

Sweetie belle.. Of all people, replies with, "What's wrong with that?"

As you stared into her innocent eyes, you shook your head in disappointment. Equestria needs to teach children what's wrong with certain situations. You understand shielding a child from the horrors of a battlefield, but you should at least talk to them the concept of death.

Then again, you ain't a father, so half of what you said could be pure shit.

"A lot of things Sweetie, a lot of things." You reply. "Couldn't you have brought some kind of older person? I don't wanna spar with a bunch of kids."

Applebloom raises her hand in which you nod, "Ah talked mah sister inteh comin and helpin."

"Applejack?" You immediately reply.

As Applebloom nods, you hear the distant stomp of feet. Eventually Applejack appears from behind a tree, she approaches you and the CMC. She stops a few feet away from the training mats.

"Now what in tarnation is goin on?" Applejack asks, stuffing two leather gloves into her back pocket.

Scootaloo answers first, "Anderson is showing us how to fight!"

Applejack takes a moment to process the information, "Yer what now?" She asks, twisting her head and looking at you.

You gulp, "I thought Applebloom told you?"

She shakes her head, before looking at Applebloom for an explanation. Upon receiving nothing, she turns and looks at you, her foot tapping the grass.

You frown in turn, eventually following with, "Uh, yeah. Applebloom asked you to come out here so you and me can spar."

Applejack hums and turns to the CMC, "Ah'll have you know, ah won't be fightin' anyone." Then she turns to leave, calling out, "Now Ah'll be goin back to work! Don't bother meh again!"

As she walks away, you face the three scheming girls and ask, "Why didn't you just get Big mac? I'm sure he'd help."

The three shrug and start whispering amongst each other. They come out from there little group chat and announce, "We have decided to go ask Rainbow Dash." In unison.

"She knows karate." Scootaloo adds.

You shrug and lay down on the mats, "Just make it fast." As you get situated, the 3 girls stand and run off.

You close your eyes and take a deep breath, a cool mid-day breeze swept through the land and tickled your face.

You sneezed.

"We got her! We got her!" You hear Scootaloo yelling from the distance.

You sit up and yawn, a little nap never hurts. After rolling over and planting your hands on the ground, you push and raise up, a knee comes out and supports you. You put pressure on that very knee and stood up.

Just as you did, a shadow begins to slowly cover the mats. You look up and spot a flying Rainbow Dash, her wings were spread wide and blocking the sun, relaying said giant shadow on the mats. You yawned and watched as she dove towards the ground at dangerous speeds, her wings opened at the last moment and her fall was cushioned.

She landed with a fist planted into the mats.

Rubbing your hand down your face, you scratch your back and ask, "Did you really just land like a superhero?"

Rainbow dash stands proudly, "Why yes I did... You jealous?" She teases.

You stare at her, "Dafuq you think? I've got a metal arm that can crush a man's skull in a single punch. And I ain't even gotta try." You retort, stretching all the while.

Rainbow rolled her eyes, "Yeah tough guy. We'll see about that." She challenges, before turning and waving at the returning CMC.

The 3 girls looked exhausted, running across Ponyville does that to you. The 3 stopped at the mats and collapsed on each other, they started complaining about all the running they had to do. Rainbow said something and Scootalop perked up.

You were too busy staring at some cloud that looked like a dolphin.

"Anderson!" Yelled Rainbow.

Surprised, your eyes widen for a moment, before you turned and nonchalantly asked, "Yeah?"

"We gonna give these kids a show or what!?"

"You feel up for it? I don't really like hurting the opposite gender, so please tell me you have some sort of protection for your face." You yawn again and smack your lips together.

"Don't worry." She confidently replies. "I'm a black belt."

Unimpressed, you reply with, "You realize I'm going to totally kick your ass right? Not only do I have a black belt in karate as well, I've mastered 3 other martial arts. And one of them doesn't even exist. Had some alien monk show me a altered version, I will never use the technique correctly though, I lack 8 arms." You crack your neck and take a fighting stance. "I'm going to use that exact version right now. It focuses mainly on dodging and countering."

"What's it called?" Asks Scootaloo.

"Untinothesnansrakans." You reply, before quickly adding. "It means become water."

"That's it?" Scootaloo comments, before trying to pronounce the alien version of the word, but failing.

"Couldn't understand half the crap the alien said." You announce. "Great teacher though, Now can we start the fight? My arms are getting tired."

"Oh, right. Uh, Fight!?" Scootaloo yells.

Rainbow immediately rushed forward and went for a jab, you easily moved your head and interlocked your arm with hers. You pulled and recycled the momentum to throw her onto her back.

"Boom." You announce. "I've been in way more fist fights, I've got years of experience with this stuff."

"Yeah, well I've only been taking Karate for a few years now." Rainbow chuckles as she stands back up. "Give me a break."

"At least you're a good sport." You reply.

Rainbow brushes her pants off, "Yeah, well now I'm totally going to kick your ass."

"Hmm." You hum.

Rainbow stands and stares at you, her fists raise but neither was being swung. You figured she knew how Untinothesnansrakans worked. So you discreetly switched stances and bent your knees. When Rainbows eyes switched to look at something you shot forward and locked your foot behind Rainbows.

Within the next few moments, she was laying on her back.

This was too easy.

The end

Part 4 of 4 "Inevitable."
(Amahs suit is on) (After Twilight Confession)

You sat on a stool, Whiskey was laying down in front of you. His glowing green eyes seemed to focus on you, it was hard to tell however, because his entire eye is green. His wooden body looked more majestic than the other Timberwolves you've seen, it's like the creator put a little more time into building him.

You've only been with the wooden wolf for a few days now. He doesn't talk.. At all, and he likes to lay down and drink alcohol. Sounds familiar.

Whiskey stirred in his slumber, a warm breath of air escaped from his open mouth. You ogled his chest, it hid a gem that kept the wolf together. But Whiskey isn't like other Timberwolves, besides his superiorly constructed body, he hides a intelligent brain inside that wooden head.

Technically he doesn't have a brain, but he's smart for a wolf who lacks one.

Getting on task, how does one take care of a wooden wolf? What does it eat? How does its immune system work? Does it shit? How does it diet work? Does he have any diseases? Can he get fleas? Or will he get termites?!?!?! Does he even have to use the bathroom!?

Alas, as a owner of a rare species of Timberwolves, you're tasked with going off gut feeling. Whiskey is gonna be a great companion, you can already see it. But as you think of the possibility's. You hear a faint fart. And It wasn't you.

Whiskey turns over in his sleep and his leg twitches and swipes at the air. You chuckle and breath in a gust of freshly cut wood. Whiskey has decent smelling farts.

That is the stupidest sentence you've ever created.

Yawning, you sit back and rip the cork off a glass bottle of whiskey. Taking a gulp, you smack your lips together and sip some more whiskey. If you didn't have that thing stuck in your gut, you would have already been killed by alcohol poisoning. You'll admit to it, you're a alcoholic. But come on, without your alcohol, you'd be seeing doubles. And probably shooting innocent people while in a delusional state, stuck with the false belief that they're trying to harm you.

PTSD is not a joke, you've seen far too many friends get their entire lives halted by it. One major event and you're scarred for life. So you don't await such a fate, you know it'll happen someday, It's inevitable. But first, you've got to make sure you've a home to return too, a Griffin king and his army awaits you.

And you've got of pain to give away.

THE END

Awaking with jolt, you're greeted to the sight of a morning sun. And a magnificent view of Griffonia. Vast fields as far as the eye can see, smoke could a seen coming from a distant mountain. And the city itself also had several fumes of it, it's probably coming from factory's. Otherwise, they're throwing one hell a Bonfire.

You spot a mountain far away from the city, you decide that it'll make a great place to hide. You switch off autopilot and change directions, the mountain has a perfectly sized landing pad. Your thruster might hang off a little, but it'll be fine as long as nothing pushes it. It doesn't have any sort of weather protection however. But that's why you brought the nuke!

Now hovering over the mountain, you drop the nuke on the landing. There isn't a Big Bang, but instead, it opens to reveal a mixture home!

What are the odds!

Author's Note

Been a while? Ready for my excuse? Yeah?! I took some some time to practice drawing. Yeah. Still can't draw faces worth shit though.

Moving on, I decided I didn't really have a use for the nuke. I THOUGHT I did, but I realized it was stupid! So I made the nuke a small home. Great writing, I know.

Anyway, something I felt like doing, I drew some new art! Did you like it? Took a while to make actually.

And last but not least, is it difficult to tell the short stories apart? Please say something if it is hard to tell them apart.

P.S.

Here are the ages of every main character we've met so far. Ranging from oldest to youngest.

Scott Anderson - 29 years old.
Colgate - 27 years old.
Rarity- 26 years old.
Applejack - 25.5 years old.
Rainbow Dash - 24 years old.
Pinkie -24 years old.
Fluttershy - 24 years old.
Twilight Sparkle - 23 years old.

I've always had their ages in my head, but I always felt they were too similar. Obviously none of them have even reached their 30's yet, and I feel as if Rarity would be the oldest. Hell, she owns her own buisness. Rainbow and Fluttershy are the same because they went to High-school together. ( In my lore at least. ) Twilight is the youngest, because reasons. And Pinkie is just Pinkie. Also Applejack is a little of it all, and Big Mac is in his 30's.

P.P.S- I changed somethings on the story's main description, if you check the section that describes the story's future story arks, you'll see I've changed one and named the others. So take from it what you will, if you think it'll spoil the story. Then heed this advice mi amigos, anything can happen. Especially with me as the author.

Family man (Prologue)

Family man (Prologue)

The fallen soldier

Part 192938192838291

Alright, so let's just pretend the nuke ever happened! K!?

"The date is October 9th, the year is, fuck.. Uh, 1859. I think." You scratched your head.

You sat on top of a mountain, it was cold, and there wasn't a whole lot to do. So you built a fire and decided to record and archive these missions.

"I'm currently on foreign grounds, in a whole other place I've never explored. I've read about it, I've seen pictures on it, and now I'm here. And it's... Beautiful. I almost feel bad about destroying everything it's peop- birds stand for. If it wasn't for that, then I would've loved to visit this place later on." You sip some water. "It's 5 'o clock in the afternoon, I arrived and found a hide out two hours ago. I set up base and arranged food and water sources."

You glanced to your right, quickly checking the fire you made and the MRE you were cooking.

"I've got substantial supplies of everything I should need. And I've already got my first target located. He lives near one of the mountains, the biggest one actually. His name is Julis Leatherwork and he's currently assisting in the creation of a handheld firearm. I believe my generation of humans used to call them hand-cannons."

Sounds of shuffling fabric

"Ah, shit is that a.... Yep, Looks like a patrol flying my way!" You quickly put the fire out and ran for cover.

Insert faint sound of a body hitting stone... Silence. Then approaching footsteps.

"Fuckers didn't even come this way, I just Dolphin dived behind a rock for no fucking reason! Ah.. Goddammit! Now my back hurts, and I gotta restart this damn fire." You sat back down and checked the laptop. "Anyway, after I restart the fire eat this MRE and then do a real quick check on inventory. I'm going to go ahead and get this Julis guy out of the way."

You stared at the mid-day sky and looked back into the camera. "I'll try and get it over with by tomorrow. I'm unsure as to where exactly this Julis guy is, so I'll just check every location I've been given and pray it'll be over by nightfall. First off, I want to try and avoid the city until I can secure a safe way of getting around, humans aren't really welcome here. So looks like I'll be checking the Refinery out first, then the lumber yard if the Refinery is a no go. From there I'll check his house and then office building."

You checked the contents of the MRE. "Since I don't want my presence to be known just yet, I'll being using a suppresser on my SAS-24. And I'll being packing the TNG-38B as a backup weapon. I hope I won't ever have to use it, but seeing as these damn birds wear such thick armor, a plasma pistol is the only thing I can carry without weighing myself down too much. I'm not planing on taking the entire Griffin military, so lets just hope my call is the right one. I'm going in partially blind, but this Intel is a godsend."

Realizing the MRE has long since finished, you quickly finish up the video recording. "Uh, this is Anderson signing off."

Click

After taking all your gear out from the backseat of the VTOL, you took quick inventory and noted your lacking supply of medical supplies. You brought some first-aid kits but those things weren't made to treat anything more serious than a cut or bullet wound. If you for whatever reason broke a limb while taking care of these birds, you'd be screwed.

With your sword strapped to your hip, and a pocket full of magical cartridges. You check your ammo supply and the condition of your plasma pistol, before hopping back into the VTOL.

Under the cover of a dark and gloomy night, you set out for a distant factory.

Author's Note

Alrighty, so it's been nearly 2 damn months. And you probably want a explanation right?

Well you deserve one.

This chapter has been done for quite some time, I just never spellchecked. I also spent some more time working on my artistic Abilites. I can barely draw hair now, I'm focusing on facial expressions now. And then actually human anatomy. I essentially need to develop my own style. And last but not least, I tried to do some actual research into certain matters. Like governments and how places like Rome worked. I'd like for Griffonia to be an actual place. I also want to make sure every target we kill off has some some of vendetta of their own. A reason as to why they do what they do. I don't want them to just be meat puppets I kill off before moving onto the next one. Hence the name of this chapter, "The Family Man." Hinting to the fact the Julis is a father of multiple kids, y'know?

Lastly, check out my blog, I should have a list that describes all planned future chapters. (The blog is subject to change)

And again, sorry for taking so long. I don't have the kind of free time I used too. Promotion and all.

(Also sorry about the short chapter, it was supposed to get published much sooner so I could get the actual chapter out.)

Family man 1/2

The fallen soldier

Family man part 2 of 3

"What do you think all this metal is being used for?" Asked the voice.

"I don't know and I don't care. Why do you wanna know anyway?" Responded another voice.

"I just wanna know what I'm risking my life for." The first voice shot back.

At this point you tuned the conversation out, the two oversized birds turned away. Giving you a prefect opportunity to rush forward and hide behind a large pile of metal bars. You took note of the fact that you knew more about what was going on in there than the birds guarding it.

The factory wasn't what you were expecting really, in the middle of nowhere, it has 24/7 protection. Meaning some mean looking guards are always posted around the general area. But breaching the area was simple, you parked the VTOL a good distance away and jogged till you reach the outer layer of trees that surround the factory.

Noting a pattern amongst the guards and all the piles of woods, coal, and metals openly laying around. You were able to sneak past guards and hide behind the wood piles or metal piles, as each was conveniently stacked high enough to hide your crouching self.

Peeking through a hollowed tube of some kind of metal, you could see a distant guard leaning against the wall of a small guard shack. He appeared to be drinking. After taking a quick peak at the surrounding area, you quickly rushed forward and crouched behind another pile of wood.

You were only a couple hundred feet from the entrance of the factory. Of course you couldn't - and wasn't - going to walk in through the front. You were going to try and circle the building in hopes of spotting a ladder or some kind of climbable structure.

But you must admit, this place was pretty well hidden. Although it seems the guards aren't expecting an attack on their own soil, everyone's too calm. Soldiers are drinking on duty and guards have a easy to notice pattern to their patrols. All the more easy for you however.

Once two guards passed by, you snuck past them and proceeded towards the guard shack. You took note of the guard still drinking and slipped past him. The guard shack had a glass panel that covered a large part of the eastern wall. You could hear shuffling from within and assumed it was some from of identification checking building. As it wasn't that far from the factory itself.

The building, or kiosk, has a door at the back. You really didn't want to stay out in the open like this, so you quickly checked the landscapes beyond both of the corners. The closest guards were a about two dozen feet away... And facing the opposite direction. The drinking guard had already disappeared.

Considering it safe enough, you ran straight for the side of the factory. The run took you around seven seconds, and really got your heart pumping.

This feeling. The rush of combat, knowing your life is on the line. This was something you truly missed. Nothing can ever replace it.

You pressed your back against the factory wall and checked your surrounding. Guard patrols circled the entire factory, with multiple checkpoints, mainly separating part of the building. The piles of materials began to slowly dissipate, before completely disappearing towards the back entrance.

Or at least, that's all you could see as you shifted along the factory wall. It's dark color and the shadows provided great cover for you. No guard would notice you as long as no one actually looked.

Out of sight, out of mind.

You watched a group of birds wearing some form of clothing shovel coal into a wheelbarrow before pushing it into a side entrance, you waited patiently and noted the ten-minute break between each supply run. You also noticed a balcony that had a single guard stationed on it. He was manning a searchlight while a crossbow laid dormant against the railings.

He looked like he took his job seriously, amongst other birds. Not everyone was idling about.

You didn't have any cover to hide behind, and shifting to the next wall would only reveal yourself to a stubborn guard who refused to look away. And you couldn't enter through the front or back entrance. Both was far too open to prying eyes, although the front entrance has fewer guards. You considered the front entrance before spotting the guard who was stubbornly facing one direction turn to talk to a passing patrol.

Under the cover of shadows and the faint moonlight, you ran and dove behind the guards kiosk. Barely avoiding the bright light stationed high above the two big doors. You were now at a neutral point of cover.

It had no access to any other cover beside the south entrance and the side doors used to bring in supply's. Realizing it's been 4 minutes since the last run for supply's, you waited for the searchlight to change its direction before darting for the side entrance.

Upon pushing the doors open, you were greeted to the strong and obnoxious smell of a factory at its peak. The temperature drastically increased. Constant banging could also be deciphered along with many other sounds. The air was thick with smog and probably-non-healthy-substances. Sadly, you didn't have any form of air-filtration system on you. And this trench coat only has so many features.

You continued on, walking though a long corridor with loose pieces of coal laying about. They must've fallen off the wheelbarrow as it was pushed through. Upon reaching the end, the hall split into three directions. The one on the left led to a small room full of wheelbarrows. Straight ahead was the factory itself, you could feel heat pouring in through the open hall. The last path had a door and led to a open room.

You chose the right side and pushed the door open.

It was a cafeteria. Somewhat air-conditioned too. Empty tables were everywhere, and a covered counter filled with shitty looking food filled the empty part of the room. No vending machines sadly.

The dark and empty room was unsettling. The air fared no better either. You quietly approached a obvious water dispenser and pulled a cup from its side. You positioned it beneath the tap and pushed a button. Water dispensed into the cup, creating a loud sound all the while.

You released the button and brought the cup up to your lips, downing it all.

You violently coughed it all back up, sadly discovering it was a really strong alcoholic drink.

After finishing your coughing fit, a sense of panic overcame you. That was loud, really loud. Faint clicks of talons meeting floors could be heard, then the cafeteria lights suddenly jumped to life. Realizing what was going to happen next, you rushed and jumped over the food counter. You landed and rolled into a crouch before laying flat on your stomach.

You held your breath and listened as the clicked came into the room. They stopped a few feet from the food counter.

A voice bellowed, "If you're in here Beltingsfur, and I find out you've been drinking the water again! I'll cut your fucking balls off and feed them to my dog!" The room went quiet.

"Beltingsfur?" The voice asked, then the clicks of his talons started again.

You realized he was checking beneath the table, since the clicking would stop over and over again. And when he started heading for the counters little door. You pulled your SAS-24 from its holster and aimed it where you thought his head was.

The clicking stopped and the door started shaking.

"Ah shit." The voice mumbled.

The little door was locked. The bird stayed in place for moment before turning and approaching what you believed to be the 'water' dispenser.

"Something was in here." The voice spoke aloud, probably referring to the puddle on the ground.

Unsure as to what the guard would do. You flipped back over and got onto your knees. You peeked over the counter and watched the armored guard pour himself a cup of 'water' and down it, before repeating the process two more times.

The word 'Hypocrite' flashes through your mind.

He crushed the cup in his talons before throwing it into a trashcan. He then left and the cafeteria lights shut off not long after. The clicking disappeared and you figured it was safe enough. You snatched a loaf of bread and quickly devoured it. All this sneaking is making you hungry.

You glanced into the kitchen, not much to see really. Empty and dark, dishes in a sink, pots hanging over large stoves. And stacks of bread on another counter. Unimpressed, you unlocked the small door separating the counter and cafeteria and pushed it open.

You holstered your SAS-24 and proceeded to leave the room. Another hallway welcomed you. It turned left and only left however, and actually led to a staircase. The second you make the turn, directly on your left is a series of switches that must control the lights.

Odd place for them, but whatever. You slowly went up the stairs and peered beyond them.

Birds were everywhere. Because you just stepped into their barracks.

However, it wasn't that bad, as most of them were sleeping. You simply stepped through the room full of bunk-beds and left through a door at the end.

Now you were in the part of the factory where things were made. The recreational area has ended. You looked at the floor below, birds dressed in odd outfits were shoveling coal into giant furnaces. And the heat REALLY picked up in here. You watched a couple workers wearing masks smith what seemed to be a weird looking barrel.

So it's true then, they actually are making hand-cannons. That's not good. These guys are advancing in ways that Equestria refuses to even touch. Weaponry.

You didn't pay attention to the work going on after that, you took note of all the patrols going around the three different floors. You are currently on the second. You then immediately spotted the obvious room that overlooks everything going on.

Above even the third floor, was a small-ish looking room that had a glass wall with a great view of the work going on below. And a single Griffion stood there, peering through the glass.

"That's him." You thought. It's gotta be him.

But now the question is how one gets up there. You figured the entrance would be on the third floor. So you started looking for a ladder or another staircase. Expect the only ladder was being guarded by two guards who wasn't going anywhere any time soon.

Time to put this new coat to use.

You brought your left wrist up and pressed the largest gem on the sleeve. Your body flickered before turning invisible, the line of gems on your sleeve began to quickly lose its glow. After getting a running start, you jumped off the railing and grabbed the third floors... Floor. And hauled yourself up and over the railing again.

You hid in a small room that was close by and disengaged your cloaking. You looked at the gems on your sleeve and smile nervously when you saw that three out of the twelve gems still had a glow to them.

You peered out into the factory again and waited until a one bird patrol walked by the door. You nearly out the bird into a sleeper hold, but weighed its size and mass against yours. You came to the conclusion that it wouldn't turn out very well.

You let the bird pass, and as you did, you located the stairs that led to the foreman's office. It was also guarded by guards who looked meaner than the last pair that's guarded the ladder.

So now you had the basic layout of the factory. Floor one was where all the smelting happened, it also had the cafeteria. The second floor was barracks for guards and workers, and it's where the hand-cannons are made. And then the third floor was mainly security.

You couldn't just sneak up to the foreman's office however. You needed a distraction. And the guard on the balcony is what first came to mind. But you can't reach him without cloaking again, and your coat doesn't have enough juice for the trip and back.

Then you remembered the little magic filled 'battery' tubes in you coat. You pulled one out from its pocket and held it firmly in your hand, you brought your gem covered wrist up and pressed the tube into the largest gem.

As expected, the tube lost most of its glow, but the gems in the coat refilled to the max. The tube actually had some left still, so you slid it back into its pocket. Refilled and confident, you peeked out again and found the door that led to the balcony.

You cloaked again and quickly approached it, the door was unlocked and happily obliged to your wishes to open it. The guard standing out there turned to ask something.

"Yeah, what you wa-"

And then you whopped him in the face with your metal arm and threw him over the railing. You didn't waste any time in grabbing his crossbow and running for your safe room. You kept the crossbow beneath the railings cover so no-one saw a floating weapon.

Upon reaching the safety of your room, you patiently watched and waited as cries broke out amongst the factory.

"ANOTHER ONE FELL OFF THE BALCONY AGAIN!" Yelled a voice from the lowest floor.

One of the guards watching the stairs slumped over and left for the balcony, he must've decided to take over for the now dead bird. The other one, the one who walked around and didn't watch the stairs, headed for the ladder and disappeared onto the second floor. Leaving the one bird all alone.

He straightened his posture and stared ahead with a stoic expression. You a slinked out of the room and crouched beneath the railing. You followed it until you reached a position with a good view of the birds head.

You brought up the crossbow you stole and positioned it on the railing. You took careful aimed and pulled the trigger. The recoil was incredibly strong and the bolt went right through the birds expensive looking helmet.

And you mean right through.

The bird dropped dead instantly, you quickly ditched the crossbow and dragged the birds body back to the safe room. The process was long and annoying, but hiding the body assured safety for the moment. Afterwards, you went up the stairs leading to the foreman's office and placed your hand on the doorknob. You don't know what you're going to do next, this situation can go so many different ways.

You really want to interrogate him, but what if he manages to call for help? He probably has letters connecting anyone to the situation at hand, so you could kill him and not lose anything. What if you kidnapped him instead? You could pull off a extraction and remotely call in your VTOL to fly you and your new friend out of here! But then everyone will know what you ride in and the entire nation will go into a panic. Making robbing their bank a lot harder.

But this bird is helping invent something that can potentially kill thousands. And it'll eventually develop to automatic firearms.

Whatever happens next, killing or sparing this bird will be the beginning of a new era for Griffonia. And the choice is all yours.

Taking a deep breath, you push the door open, your hand resting on your SAS-24.

Author's Note

Don't worry, I'm not gonna make you wait a month again.

Point out mistakes and all that goody goodness.

Family man pt-2

The fallen solider

Chapter 4618

Stepping into the air-conditioned room, you took a glance around. To your left was a shelf full of books and blueprints, while to your right was nothing but a wall with a painting of the bird you're about to meet.

You quietly clicked the door shut and turned to the overloaded shelf, none of the books made sense to you. As it was all in some other language, and no amount of running it through your already large archive of languages will help you.

While reading the books was out of the menu, you could at least look at the pictures on the blueprints. So you grabbed a few random sheets and simply looked at the drawings. One had some odd design for what seemed to be a flying cannon?

Hard to tell. Someone scribbled all over the damn thing.

The next one was pretty clear. A.... Uh, stone that exerts some kind of force? It might be one of those magical rocks the princesses told you about, the ones that absorb and cancel magic. Sounds simple. On paper that is.

Your fun was cut short by the sound of a chair being pushed back on wooden floor. You quickly put the papers back and hugged the wall. Talons clicked on the floor, echoing until it reached the other side of the wall you were resting on.

Shuffling papers and some angry grunting later, the clicking talons echoed back to the chair. Where it screeched itself back to wherever it was beforehand. You sighed and inched to the edge of the wall.

A quick glance out into the room and you immediately spotted a giant bird sitting in a chair. And unlike every other convenient time, the bird wasn't facing the opposite direction. But he was far too buried in his work to even notice you peeking out from the corner.

You weren't sure on how to proceed, possible information was valuable, but you couldn't risk getting discovered this early into the mission. Staying incognito would prove to be invaluable when it came time pull off a heist of the century.

One quick decision later, and you decided to ask a few questions.

You pulled your SAS from its holster and stepped out into the open. The bird coughed and scribbled more on his notes. You took his inability to pay attention and examined his feathered face. And for someone who isn't really a people person, you're pretty damn good at picking people apart mentally. And this oversized bird is looking pretty damn stressed.

You lowered your pistol and coughed.

Julis muttered something and spoke, "I thought I told you lot to leave me alone!" The bird grumbled afterwards. "I need to finish this by tomorrow!"

You proceeded to coughed again.

The bird looked up, "Are you dea-" He narrowed his eyes. "Oh."

You pulled your hood down, "I've got questions for you Julis."

Julis sat back in his chair, a sigh left his beak as he ran a talon through his ruffled hair. "A human? They sent a Human?"

You responded, "Why? You expecting company?" You glanced out the all glass wall and onto the factory and its workers below, before snapping attention back to Julis.

Julis crossed his arms, "No, but I was warned of a possible attack by the Zebra nation. I guess a Human never crossed my mind."

"Well, sorry to surprise you." You reply.

He began to stand up.

"Don't even try it." You wave your pistol.

Julis chuckled and still stood up, "And what's that little thing gonna do?"

You pulled the trigger and destroyed the coffee mug sitting on his desk.

The bird sat back down, "Point taken. Now what are you here for? Or who are you here for?"

"I'm here because we need to discuss the project you've been working on."

The oversized bird folded his arms once again, "Which one is that?" He smirked. "I have many."

You step closer and glance at the blueprints on his desk, "How about the one you're working on now. Tell me about it."

Julis replied, "It's a automatic cake baker."

You frowned, and watched his left hand try to sneak its way under his desk. Waving your pistol again, you demand, "Keep your talons where I can see them."

He complied and brought both talons back into view, resting them on the documents sitting on his desk. "You got what you came here for. So leave."

You shake your head, "Now, I understand that you watch over mining operations for the Griffin army. Why don't you talk about that now, starting with what you do with all the metal you transport."

Julis replied, "Where it goes is where I draw the line. What we do with it isn't my problem."

You ask, "Then why are you stationed in a busy factory such as this one?"

"Bad luck." He shrugs.

Your eyes re-focus on the blueprints. "That's a pretty nifty cake baker you got there. What's the grooved brass barrel for? Precision cake making?"

"Think of the children."

"I am, I am. But how can you expect to satisfy children as rambunctious as the ones today with such tiny cakes?" You ask, stepping closer.

Julis faltered, "Uh, my children love cakes as small as these. We call them bite-sizes."

"Don't lie to me Julis. Your children are grown birds. One of them even owns a bakery." You took another step forward. "I've been there actually. " You lied. "Real great place."

The hair over his eyes bent inward, Julis was looking pretty upset.

"What did you do to him!?" He demanded, suddenly standing up and sending the chair flying backwards

"Nothing." You answer. "At least not yet." You continue.

Julis started to reach under his desk again.

"You shouldn't do that. Just answer my questions and we'll both leave here happy."

The bird growled and stepped away from his desk, he grabbed his chaired off the floor and sat back down in it.

"You wanna know about these designs?" He asks, sighing heavily.

You nodded, "Start with its purpose."

"To hurt others."

Your eyes narrowed, "Who ordered the creation of this device?"

"The King." He grumbled.

"How far along are you?"

"We're already mass producing them. So what do you think?"

This was no surprise.

"How many factory's are producing these weapons?" You demanded to know.

"Enough." Julis replied.

You frowned and took a moment to think, another question pops up and you ask it. "Do you know how soon these will be issued into the ranks?"

Julis shakes his head, his eyes glance to a grandfather clock standing guard nearby. You follow his eyes and look at the time. It's 11:36Pm.

"Worried you'll miss bedtime?" You ask.

Julis simply replies, "Go rot in Tartarus."

You chuckle, "Been there, done that." You glance down at the factory below again. Things are still running normal. Good.

"Who else is helping you?"

"Friends."

You really didn't like his attitude. In a forceful manner, you say, "How about you tell me more."

Julis opened his beak, but was interrupted by a knock on the door. You shook your pistol and his beak clamped shut, you turned and made your way to the door, before a muffled voice spoke, "Sir! Sir! Are you in there? We need your approval on the designs!"

He knocked on the door a couple times. You turned around so you could motion for Julis to respond. But was welcomed to the sight of Julis wielding a giant hand-cannon, which he was pointing at you...

You froze in place. Julis then spoke up, "I'll be down in a minute! I've got some work to finish." He growled.

"Alright sir! I'll let them know." Then the clicking of talons started and faded as he walked away.

"Drop your weapon." Julis commanded.

You followed his instructions, gently placing your SAS on the floor. A plan started forming in your head, if Julis would only get closer, you could quickly disarm and dispose of him.

"On your knees." Julis demanded.

You knelt before the bird, thinking ahead, you went ahead and put your hands up. If things went sour and he decided to shoot you, you'd have to quickly activate the dragon scale armor feature that your trench-coat wields. You hoped that dragons scales could block the damage.

Julis stepped out from behind his desk and approached you. A little more closer. Julis began talking about some subject that proved no significance. After he took one more step, your hatched your plan.

"-We'll win this war and kill everyone you lo-" Julis was interrupted by you jabbing him in the crotch. With your metal arm.

Julis dropped his weapon and cried out before bending over, giving you enough time to quickly jump back onto your feet and deliver a finishing blow. You grabbed his head and brought your leg back, before slamming your knee into his face. Brutally smashing his beak in and probably some of his skull.

Julis... Simply put, was dead.

As the birds body wordlessly collapsed on the floor, You remembered reading somewhere that smashing a Griffins beak hurts. A lot.

You took a deep breath and whispered a curse. "Fuck." You picked you SAS up and eyed the birds hand-cannon. You wanted it as a memento, something to hang above the fireplace, so you stuffed it into a spare holster in your trench-coat.

After catching your breath, you proceeded to search the desk. Nothing but gibberish and some other blueprints. But the one thing that caught your eyes was a really fancy letter. The paper was embroidered with some strange platinum-colored silk.

You couldn't read it. But it felt important, so you folded it and stuffed it into a empty pocket. You spent some more time carefully searching the room. You came across some blueprints that depicted some form a metal tank that would be pushed by multiple Griffins. From what you could assume, it would be deployed to soak up the heat of battle. So infantry could attack.

The tank had several papers on it, you couldn't find any sort of weapon that would be rigged to it. Then you came across one last blueprint that wasn't even done. But it had some kind of cooling system, something that could withstand heavy temperatures.

Then it clicked. And a question came to mind, was the Griffins planning on attacking the Dragons?!?!?!

"These birds are really land greedy." You whispered to yourself.

Due to the size of the designs, you folded the papers and stuffed them into a knife holster. Your pockets were too small, and folding the papers even more would just cause discomfort. You looked around a bit more and came across nothing more of worry.

You had to admit though, Julis had a bright mind. It was a shame to see his obvious intelligence be wasted on weapons of war. You turned and looked at the dead body of Julis, his fur was a cherry red, bathed in his own blood. The way his eyes seemed to be forever frozen in a single moment, one emotion and one emotion only showed in his eyes.

Fear. Fear that he'll never see his kids again. Fear that he'll never be able to tell his wife sorry.

You stopped yourself there, instead choosing to to leave the room. As you turned and stepped down the stairs, a Griffin stood there, looking up at you in surprise.

"A huma-" He began to yell, before a hole suddenly appeared where his left eye used to be. His body tumbled down the staircase. You holstered your pistol and continued down.

Turns out there were more waiting, and a dead body tumbling down the stares caught everyone's attention.

"Woah! We got a body! Body!" One started yelling.

"Get help!" Another exclaimed.

You couldn't allow this, so you pulled your SAS out once again. Everything afterwards was blurry, you blew one birds brains out and proceeded onto the next one, doing exactly the same. The remaining bird had the sense to run. But shooting him with your remains ammo was enough to put him down.

You ejected the magazine and inserted a fresh one. You looked over the railing and spotted Griffins stacking boxes after boxes into several wagons. You decided you should confiscate the weapons, and destroy the factory.

You cracked your neck and proceeded down a level, slaughtering every bird that stood against you. Eventually, you reached the bottom floor.

As you pulled your blood soaked sword from the back of a Griffin, you started to feel a odd, numb feeling overcome you. Maybe it was the heat coming from molten metals, maybe it was just you losing yourself to the machine.

Regardless, you took aim and killed a distant bird. His friend screamed and turned towards you, he faced the same fate. As the factory grew silent, you wiped your bloody sword on the fur of a Griffin and sheathed it. Unsurprisingly, killing a Griffin was easy as long as they weren't aware of your presence.

It also doesn't help that most of the actually guards were at the top of the factory, everything below was one or two guards and 6-8 workers. You weren't actually sure on how to steal all the weapons. So you ultimately decided to rig all the gunpowder barrels to explode in a untimely matter.

You took a box of ammo for the hand-cannon and then proceeded to light a trail that led to all the powder kegs. Unfortunately placed beneath or near the vital supports for the factory. Once the supports go, the building won't be able to support itself, therefore collapsing. And as a bonus, this will all (hopefully) appear as a accident in the eyes of the Griffins.

Once the spark started to blaze, you ran as fast your robotic legs could take you. You even cloaked yourself, so guards wouldn't pay much attention to you. And after running for at least 15 seconds. All you could hear was a distant BANG!

Braking the cool-guy-code, you turned and looked at the explosion. Which was pretty much over, but you didn't miss the best part. A loud as hell screeching noise turned the night into a murder-fest, as the top of the factory started caving in.

The south entrance kiosk was crush under the debris, along with the several birds who stood in awe and horror. As the dust settled and the night became quiet once again. You turned and disappeared into the night. Intent on leaving before the sky's became filled with birds.

End

Aftermath.

The destruction of the weapons prolonged the deployment of the "Rangers." A soon to be announced platoon of Griffins wielding hand-canons. They idle in their quarters.

The destruction of the factory put a halt to the creation of hand-canons. Remodeling a factory to support creation of hand-canons will take a while. The King sits in his office, deciding if the current amount of hand-cannons will be enough for a small army.

The Griffin government took the bait, the destruction of the factory was labeled as a accident. The people seek reasons for the accident.

The Griffin government now faces accusations from its population, demanding to know the reasons behind the secret factory. They refuse to share the information.

The next chapter will take place the next day.

Author's Note

Hey guys.

I'm sorry for the huge pauses, but I've been busy. I haven't forgotten about you. Anyways, onto news with me.

The aftermath part of the next few chapters will describe occurrences with the capital of Griffonia. I apologise if you don't like it, it's just how I'm going to explain the state of the capital. As you go through your rampage and kill the government officials.

I'd really like it if you guys comment, I feel like I'm writing for the dead. The view counter goes up, but the comments never do. And comments were a large source of inspiration, in the past at least. It showed me that you cared enough to comment.

And please, tell me if you find anything wrong! Criticism is a vital part of developing my skills! So if anyone feels wrong, tell me!

Ps. No the story is going anywhere, I apologize for the long hiatuses

Sweet nothings

Author's Note

Hey guys, wrote this one to get my creative juices flowing. Also, the hand-cannon isn't a actual miniature cannon. It's pretty much a flintlock pistol. Buts it's pretty huge, mainly because it's meant for Griffin use.

Anyway, stay golden and I'll see you all however long from now.

Sweet nothings

The fallen soldier

Special chapter.

"Just pull the trigger." Scott advised.

"But doesn't it... You know, kick?" Fluttershy responded, holding the weapon out.

"Yeah. Recoil is something you can't remove. But it's alright!" Scott spoke sweetly. "It doesn't kick that much." He finished.

"O-okay." Flutters spoke, before raising the pistol up.

Scott noticed Fluttershy's arms trembling from the weight of the small gun. So he stepped behind her and reached around, gently grabbing her wrist. The pistol stopped shaking, but Fluttershy herself started shaking. So one step forward, but two steps back.

"W-W-What are you d-doing!" She squealed.

"Helping you." Scott whispered, causing Fluttershy to tremble in response. "Now." Scott continued, "Close your non-dominant eye or leave both open, whatever seems easier."

Fluttershy's squeezed an eye shut and took aim. She didn't like it, so she switched to using both eyes.

"Ready?" Scott asked.

Fluttershy nodded and opened her mouth to say something. "Ye-"

"Hey! Why don't you two fuck and get it over with eh?! I wanna shoot too y'know!" Yelled the ever so brash Rainbow Dash.

Fluttershy went beet red and turned to scold Dash. But accidentally pulled the trigger.

*BANG!!*

The gunshot echoed through the forest. And not long after, a scream of pure terror followed. Fluttershy's immediate reaction to firing the gun was to throw it into the air. Scott's quick reflexes allowed him to maneuver around her and snatch it out of the air. He flipped the safety on and ejected the magazine, before pulling the slide back and catching the cartridge out of the air.

He breath a sigh of relief, "Flutteshy!" He scolded, "Don't ever do that again!" He laid the pistol and magazine on a table next to him.

Fluttershy's face turned a even darker shade of red. "I-I-I-I." She stuttered, trying to find her train of thought.

Rainbow appeared from nowhere and quickly snatched the pistol and its ammo, she loaded the weapon faster than Scott thought she could. Then she proceeded to empty the entire magazine into the targets.

"And that!" She blew onto the barrel of the gun. "Is how you do it."

Scott forgot about Fluttershy long enough to say, "Cool, now you can load the magazine, since you decided to use it all."

Rainbow threw her arms in the air, "What!? But that's soooooo boring."

Scott retorted, "Yeah. Maybe next time you'll reconsider doing that. You just blew 13 bits worth of materials. And keep the damn pistol down, don't wave it like that."

Rainbow shot back with, "So! It's empty! And besides, money hasn't slowed you down at all! I don't even know how you afford half the crap you have!"

As the two bickered. Fluttershy sat alone at a picnic table Scott built. Her thoughts were on the past, specifically a few moments ago. She remembered the feeling of Scott's burly arms wrapped around her, the sweet whispers into her ear.

Then she remembered the cool touch of his metal arm.

And then she frowned.

One without the crown 1/2

The fallen soldier

Chapter 9192038481010293847481010293847563729102030394847idontevencareanymore18274738292747

Let's try something a little different today folks. A new POV.

Judging from the many papers I've read this morning, my next target is just some really rich bird who encourages war. The Griffin government is, in a way, like the Romans. The people prides itself on its military capability. And it has this thing called a Senate, which is a group made up of Rich folks.

But I'm getting this all from a REALLY old file on my internal data-banks. Actually. I'm pretty sure it came with the augmentation when I first got it. Along with some other free books about physics and magic tricks.

No, seriously, I have a book about magic tricks in my head. It just sits there, in its own digital world. Glancing at its information, it says, 'LAST READ 3 YEARS 4 MONTHS 2 DAYS 8 HOURS AGO'.

I forget it's there half the time really. But moving on, the file isn't wrong, it's just full of old information. The name of the bird I'm after is Cyprian Fallist. An odd name, but I've met grown men named Buttercup. Anyway, Cyprian writes books as a past-time, and is well known for his novels. Which is why he is dubbed as the greatest writer of the year, he has a extensive library of handwritten books backing up his skill. His books are universally liked all throughout the world.

The file then rambles on about some ancient artifact in his possession that grants hyper intelligence. It recommended that I 'confiscate' this item of his and return it to Equestria where Celestia herself will dispose of the artifact.

I honestly couldn't help but wonder what it's like to wear such a thing. But I digress, this is gonna be another night mission so I should get my gear ready and pass time. I've got hours to burn.

10 hours later.

Peeking through the scope of my rifle, I was able to spot guards patrolling the mansion. Which, in turn, was located on a separate mountain aways from mine. Cyprian didn't live in the Capital, or near the capital. So I had a nice little flight to reach his beast of a house.

Maybe he didn't like being in a crowded city. Maybe he thought he deserved better. Who cares, I certainly don't. I'm just happy he didn't invest in air patrols. Having a vantage point makes things so much easier.

It also allowed me to carefully plan and scan all possible entrances. And after some tough choices, I decided it was best to parachute onto the roof and enter through a skylight. Maybe it's not the brightest idea, but it's better than kicking the door down and shooting everyone. Or even parachuting into his giant garden in the backyard, where guards are patrolling.

So for this mission, I've brought my silenced Gs48, my also silenced SAS and the plasma pistol as a backup. I'm anticipating some small levels of violence, not much, but I sure as hell won't be walking away with clean hands tonight.

With those final words, I leaped from the wing of my VTOL started falling. I managed to enjoy the view as I fell for a couple seconds. Then I released my chute and my entire body jerked. While I glided towards the roof, I went ahead and issued a command for the VTOL to park on the ground behind some trees.

The flight was short as well, not long after my VTOL left for its own safety. I landed on the roof, it was void of all life. Hosting nothing but the skylight. Which was good, so I began to remove all the gear off my back.

And now that I carried this rifle, I kinda wish I brought my A.M.A.H.S. suit, it's magnetic holsters would allow me to carry more equipment, which is always handy. But, I'm stuck with this awesome trench coat and a kick ass custom sword.

Speaking of my kick-ass custom sword, I'd like to make some use of it tonight. I can use its many ability's to help me find Cyprian. And it'll also be a great test run. Because now I'll be facing living creatures, instead of those creepy magic shadows.

Checking the skylight for hinges, I discovered it was one solid window. I was disappointed for lack of better words, I thought the rich guys always have skylights that open? It'd make it a helluva lot easier to break in. Damn.

Sadly, I left my glass-cutting spy laser in my other trench-coat. Now I've gotta find another way in.

Looking inside, I'll I saw was a huge ass library. I checked it for guards and saw none. But since I was playing it quiet, smashing the window and dropping in is a fucking terrible idea. So I left the skylight and peered over the edge of the wall and onto the epic garden in the backyard.

One could easily tell the amount of work put into the garden, from the expertly cut bushes to the luxurious fountain in the middle of it all. There were also flowers littered through out the garden, but since I'm not exactly a florist or someone who works with flowers, I don't know much. But, give or take, these flowers are probably rare and expensive.

I switched gears and started looking for guards, a couple were present, but not too many. Most of them were hanging towards the back of the garden, where it had a view of the distant capital and the land below. Frankly, it was gorgeous.

And since all these guards are usually conveniently distracted in someway, it's easy to sneak past. Now my only problem was getting down the three-story drop. Which can't be accomplished by any normal being without some form of Augmentation.

Which I happen to have plenty of, especially robotic legs that allow me to drop from high heights without any damage. But the max height is 25 feet. So this drop barely outdoes the limit, so I'll have to... Jump onto a bush!

After I congratulate myself on the idea, I carefully chose the right bush for the job. It's distanced far enough from any guards, and it looks thick enough to handle my weight. So with the plan set in stone, I took around a dozen steps back before sprinting towards the edge of the roof and leaping off onto the bush.

I didn't land gracefully, and I also discovered the insides were nowhere near as nice as the outside. I landed butt first into the bush, instantly going through the exterior and smashing through the branches within.

It hurt.

The idea was for me to gracefully (and softly) land on the bush, silent as can be. But that didn't go as planned, the bush was now in shreds, with only a small part reminding the world of what it once looked like. Which is a elephant, or was.

Standing up, I rubbed my back and started limping towards the big backyard door. I wasn't worried about any guards, the hedges were high enough to block sight from the back of the garden.

I pushed on the door, it opened willingly. To my pleasure, the library was still empty. Whether it was supposed to or not didn't bother me, it's emptiness brought a warm feeling to my heart. And since I just messed up my back pretty badly, I sat in one of the empty chairs and pulled my silenced Sas-24 out.

I simply sat for a while, allowing my body to quickly heal. Nothing happened.

12 minutes later, my back felt fine and I could walk without limping. So I holstered my weapon and continued walking around the library. I grabbed a book at random and flipped it open. Although it's cover was in broken English, I couldn't begin to understand the writing. I felt disappointed.

I closed the book and put it back. Continuing with my so far peaceful walk through the mansion. I headed for the library exit, the door was embroidered with strange designs of Griffins on all fours chasing after one another on a angled line.

I didn't rightfully understand, like everything else in this place. I pushed the door open and leaned out into a fancy hallway with a nice red carpet. Looking left, it was a empty hall with the occasional painting and statue on a table. Looking right, it was the same thing.

I was lost. Finding my target would prove harder than I thought.

I've searched five rooms and came up with nothing but more things I can't read and empty guest rooms. I was starting to get aggravated, my mind willing to ditch the calm approach and prefer I start demanding answers.

I pressed on however, as each guest room came with some fancy boxes usually full of jewelry.
That I totally didn't take based on gem rarity in Equestria.

As I wordlessly shoved a giant Ruby ring into my coat pocket, footsteps started echoing down the halls. They were soft and quiet, probably belonging to a maid. Then the footsteps stopped outside the door to the room I was in. I quickly hid behind the bed.

"Did Blasha really leave the lights on again!?" The womanly voice asked aloud. "I swear..." She mumbles.

The door opens enough for a claw to reach in and twist the knob for the lamp, plunging me and the room into darkness. I stood up and put the hood of my trench coat on, activating it's night-vision features.

Quietly stepping around the bed, I made my way back to the door. Placing my left ear against the door, I tried to listen out for any signs of walking. I couldn't hear any, but the door was rather thick to begin with.

I turned the knob and slowly pulled the door open, I lowered my hood once light made its way into it, nearly blinding me in the process of making itself known. After slowly sticking my head out, I looked down both halls and spotted a Griffin in a maid uniform pushing a cart down towers the library.

I quietly stepped out and closed the door behind me. Glancing back at the Griffin, I watched her turn down a hall and disappear. My assumption? She was probably turning in for the night. I stood up straight and turned to face the rest of the unchecked hall.

At this point, I was tired after staying up all day doing absolutely nothing besides cleaning my gear. So I wasn't interested in searching EVERY FUCKING ROOM TILL I FIND THIS FEATHERED FUCKER.

So I slid my hood back on, this time without the night-vision, and started stomping down the halls. I pulled my rifle off my back and prepared myself for some conflict. I calmly opened a door and switched the light on.

Nothing.

Walk down the hall some more, open another door, nothing. Rinse and repeat about a dozen times and I'll get a nice healthy dose of sweet sweet annoyance. After a while of checking rooms, the hall of guest rooms ended and I came across some luxurious foyer thingy.

Two big wooden doors laced with stained glass. Giant ass set of stairs that led to the 2nd floor. More halls that furthered my idea on how much of a fucking maze this place was. And a couple Griffins dressed in mercenary gear.

That was my idea at least, their gear didn't match the military's. Which was more showy, kinda like Equestria and their soldiers wearing solid gold armor enchanted to weigh practically nothing. But at least Griffins made their armor look more threatening.

The guards noticed me. None to my surprise.

I raised my rifle and silently dispatched all 3 guards with head shots. I wasn't interested in staying any longer. My patience stayed back with all those guest rooms.

I ignored the other hallways, and opted to go upstairs. Once I made my way up all those steps, I was welcomed to more guards. And again, none of these guys looked like the kind of guys you'd wanna fist-fight.

So I raised my rifle once again and dispatched most of them. One caught on and jumped into a room. To my displeasure, I slowly approached the room and looked in from a safe distance back. From what I could see through the doorway, it was empty, so I started stepping closer.

I licked my lips and repositioned my fingers. As I prepared myself for a raid, the 400 and something pound Griffin suddenly came barreling through the door.

He rammed into me with his shoulder, which sent me flying to the right, and my rifle to the ground. I grunted and tried to stand back up, but a claw wrapped itself into my hood and pulled as hard as it could.

I felt the world spin as the Griffin threw me behind him. I landed hard on my back, reigniting the previous pain I had from the bush. My eyes tightened shut and I yelled out in anger.

"Fucking... Bitch!" I moaned after trying to move.

I opened my eyes to the sight of a angered Griffin stomping towards me.

"I'm going to kill you Veatia!" The Griffin yelled some kind of slur in his own language.

Unable to do anything, I pulled my SAS-24 from its holster and unloaded into the approaching Griffin. He collapsed after the 9th round, blood quickly began to surround his corpse. I sighed in relief and rested my head on the shiny hardwood floor.

Everything hurt.

I tried to get back up, but my body gave me the middle finger in return. With nothing else to do, I stated aloud. "I'm getting too old for this shit."

The quiet hallway and dead Griffins agreed with me.

Author's Note

Hey I'm back!

Thanks for reading my other story and potentially liking it! I wrote it because I got stuck during the process of this particular chapter. Writing the other story got my gears going, I tried posting it as a joke to myself. I didn't think it'd actually pass cuz none of the other stories I've tried passed. Maybe the moderators got sick of me trying so much. Who knows.

Anyways, not much for you this time. But I'm really gonna love writing next chapter. I can't wait till I get to write Cyprians dialogue, he's gonna be quite the wildcard. I assure you.

Last but not least, COMMENT ON OF YOU LIKED THE POV OF THIS CHAPTER! IM FEELING MORE CONFIDENT TO SWITCH POVS NOW IF YOU GUYS WANT.

Edit- So it's been about 15 minutes since I finished writing, quickly spellchecking, and published. So now I'm gonna play Oblivion. Have a great day guys.

Ariana

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 420

The burning mansion acted as a beacon, summoning birds from all over. Due to this, I was forced to land in the woods below, hoping I was safe.

Stepping out of my VTOL, I dropped on the ground and instantly collapsed, a streak of pain shot up my back. Memories of the burning mansion filled my mind, I couldn't help but wonder what happened to those I left unconscious while it all happened. A twinge of regret filled my person, knowing that I could have at least dragged some of them outside left me with a gaping hole in my heart.

I laid against a large rock, concealed by the trees surrounding me, I took this time to administer more morphine and rest. And as my remaining adrenaline slowly began to dissipate, my eyes grew heavy. I wanted to survey my surroundings, seeing as I'll probably be stuck down here for the rest of the night.

But my exhaustion fought to be recognized, and it won. So knowing that sleep would leave me defenseless, I forced energy back into my system. I looked around the forest, afraid of local animals attacking me, I figured animals here could be just as territorial as other creatures. I felt my eyes grow heavy again, sleep was seemingly unavoidable, I couldn't sleep out in the open, however.

Standing up, I clambered onto a wing of my VTOL and opened the canopy. Climbing inside, I got comfortable and closed the canopy above me. I took one last glance around the forest and closed my eyes. Sleep was more than happy to take over.

"Anderson!" called a distant voice. "Anderson!" The voice called again, accompanied by loud banging.

I opened my eyes to the sight of an oddly familiar metal ceiling. The banging got louder, as the female voice got angrier.

"Goddammit Anderson! Get up! we're late for the meeting!"

Exhausted, I hollered back, "Give me a minute!"

The voice was quick to retort, "It ain't my damn fault you stayed up drinking! I told you to stop after the third one!"

Mumbling a curse, I dragged myself out of bed and grabbed my gear. Sliding into my Kevlar, and then my Thermal Suit. I unlocked my door and opened it, to which I was greeted by a lone woman who embraced me in a hug and kissed my cheek. This woman?

Aria. The love of my life.

I awoke to howling wolves, but the pitch black night surrounding me made it so I couldn't see a damn thing. Growling came from my left, and like a jump-scare from a movie, there was an all flesh and blood wolf clawing at the glass. I reeled back and reached for my pistol, then stopped, realizing gunfire could attract possible attention. Sure, I'm far from the mansion, but I can never be too careful.

Besides, the wolf can't even scratch the glass.

I settled back down, ignoring the wolf (still) trying to rip my throat out. I tried to dream something good.

"Your mother would be proud of you son." Said a muffled voice. "She really would."

A withered hand laid itself on my own, it squeezed gently. My mouth was too dry to respond.

I felt something within me shatter, something I knew I'd never get back.

He continued , "I... Know that she didn't want you to join the military, that she would've much more preferred you work a more peaceful job." The voice strained out another sentence. "But I think she still... would've been proud of the things you've accomplished." He finished.

A flood of confidence overcame me, "Dad, I'm going to try and join the AMAHS division." I wiped a tear from my cheek. "You better be ready for me when I come in here with the acceptance letter."

The old man chuckled, "You do that and I'll jump out of this bed and tap dance. My son, a AMAHS agent?" He looked off to the side, watching the latest sports game on the Holo-Tele.

"I'll be here. You know I will." He smiled.

My father fought with all his might but inevitably died of natural causes at the ripe age of 57 on February 13th, 2477.

I've already mourned his passing, but I still love his memory.

I awoke to whimpering.

The first thing I noticed was the wolf beneath me, that and the fact that my flesh arm was holding it still while my metal fist was raised high in the air. I released my grip and the wolf took little time to jump up and limp away. As I watched it leave, I turned my head and saw that I was surrounded by dozens of wolves. Some of them looked dead, and others had a faint movement, weak breathing.

Looking at my hands, I noticed the several bite marks on my right arm. The pain seemed to be nonexistent, which was scary for how many bites I've apparently gotten. Blood leaked down my arm, yet I couldn't feel anything. Glancing down at my body I noticed several tears in my undershirt. The trench-coat still looked new.

Amazed at my current situation, I didn't have an answer for what happened. The VTOLS glass canopy looked fine, though it was open. Climbing back on the VTOL, I examined the evidence that presented itself. Sooner than I thought, I discovered the reason for the canopy's opening. One of the wolves must've accidentally touched the emergency open switch on the outside. Although I don't know how they opened the panel over it. I closed the panel, unsure of how the hell I didn't wake up during all that, then I sat back in the VTOL.

Pulling the canopy down, I bandaged myself and tried to sleep, but couldn't. So I looked outside, watching the leaves of a random tree dance in the wind.

Sleep happened sometime after that.

Panting, Aria collapsed next to me.

"Holy shit.... That was better than last time!" She laughed, breathing heavily.

We laid there for a while, until Aria scooted closer, resting her head on my chest. "Anderson..." She spoke, breaking the silence.

"Hmm." I hummed in response.

"Do you remember what I told you?" She asked.

I wrapped my arm around her. "You've told me a lot of things, be more specific."

"About that test I took? You remember that?"

I sighed, "Yeah, did you get anywhere?"

Aria went silent, before saying, "Actually, I passed. And I'm going to be stationed somewhere else..."

Shocked, I went silent.

Aria continued, "I'm going to Areualn. The officers there are going to test me to see if I'm worthy to become a candidate in the next AMAHS agent recruitment session. They're giving out the new Mark3 suits y'know."

I felt happy for her. Surprisingly.

"I'm... Glad you passed Aria. You always talk about becoming an AMAHS agent. When do you leave for Areualn?"

Aria replied, "A couple weeks from now, the ships are making multiple stops for other candidates."

"Good," I stated. "Gives me more time with you."

Aria smiled and snuggled into my shoulder.

"I love you, Anderson."

Waking to the warm eternal hug of the sun, peace overcame me.

Hunger as well.

Checking the time on my HUD, it read 7:23 Am. Early enough for the whole forest to be awake, but too early for me to wanna be awake. I rubbed my eyes and looked outside the canopy, I grimaced at the sight of a bear tearing a carcass to pieces. Looking up, I could see nothing but a clear blue sky, free of smog and hovercars.

I flipped a couple switches, pressed a couple buttons, and pulled a small lever down. The VTOL jumped to life, ready for anything. I slid the helmet on and slowly started pushing the lever back up, gaining altitude slowly but surely. Once I was high enough to peek over the trees, I scanned the entire sky.

The mansions fire was put out, and I could see Griffins circling the skies above it. I hovered a little higher and engaged the booster. Faster than any bird could fly, I whizzed high into the sky and off into the distance.

If only Aria could see me now. I wonder what she'd say.

Author's Note

Really gotta stop taking these long breaks in between chapters. These things don't even take a month to write!

Anyway, Sorry about the quality of this chapter, I ain't too happy with it myself. I know I can do better.

Stay golden folks, I'll see you all next time. Which hopefully isn't a month from now.

America

God bless America

9-11, may we never forget.

Conspiracy or naw... It was pretty fucking deadly.

I would've put this in a blog... But you guys don't read those.

EDIT- I CHECKED THIS CHAPTER TO SEE HOW MANY VIEWS ITS GOTTEN, BUT IMMEDIATELY NOTICED THE FACT THAT I SPELLED, "America." Wrong!!

I'm the worst man alive!

Technology

The fallen soldier

Chapter 42 or 43

(THIS CHAPTER TAKES PLACE BEFORE Anderson WAS REJECTED AND ASKED TO LEAVE BY Twilight.)

The sun was rising, you were awake, and so was Spike. The two of you sat together in the kitchen, Spike was kind enough to make You and Twilight breakfast. You just sat at the table sipping your coffe while browsing through the laptop you 'borrowed' from some now deceased soldier.

Things happen, he won't be needing it anymore.

Spike flipped the pancake on the pan and turned to ask you a question, "Hey Anderson?" He began.

You looked up from the computer screen, "Yeah Spike?"

He replied, "You know how you've been wearing that AMAHS suit since you woke up?"

You nod, wondering were this was going.

"Well..." He trailed off, rubbing his arm in an embarrassed fashion. "How have you been using the bathroom? I mean, I know it's rather personal... But it's been eating away at me!"

You started laughing, before quieting and raising both your arms and calmly stating.

Author's Note

Awwww yee.

Another short chapter

The fallen soldier

Chapter N/a

Did you notice? I've numbered a few of the chapters. Though now I feel like I should've used 'chapters' instead of 'Pt.' Changing it will be a pain in my ass.

This chapter take place before Twilight kicked Anderson ( You ) out.

May 3rd, 1859

--

Your arms were on fire, or more specificly, your right arm was on fire. Seeing as your left arm isn't able to develop muscle mass. Because it's... You know, metal. Regardless, right now, you and Rainbow were working out together. She stopped by Twilights place and asked if you'd like to go to the gym with her.

You said yes.

The gym wasn't much, just a big open room, machines everywhere, and a desk by the door. Rainbow was a couple machines away, running on a Treadmill. She's been at it for a good 10 minutes. Or so you guess, you've been focusing on your right arm. Since you're no longer as active as you once were before arriving in Equestria. You've been forced to do actual workouts.

Your old life was more than enough to stay fit. Constantly running around, always carrying heavy guns, and hanging with other soldiers.

How you miss it.

Now you live a semi-boring life. But hey! This gym has some pretty nice views!

Your eyes flash to Rainbow, then to another woman who is using a medicine ball. Your eyes flash back to Rainbow however, her moving body is almost hypnotic. Did you mention that Rainbow had a nice ass? Cuz she really has a nice ass. And those shorts really help strengthen your point.

After doing one last pull-up, you let go of the bar. You flexed your arm and smirked, keeping this one arm in shape is actually rather annoying. Your eyes switched back over to Rainbow, and the shapely body she had. Your mind caught itself and decided to move on to a new exercise. You manuvered past some machines and found yourself at the Dumbbells.

You grabbed a 30 pound weight and started working in your right arm again. You let your mind wander as you lifted. It wandered to future plans, weapon adjustments, repairs on your AMAHS suit, and your relations with other people in the town. You were popular with the children, and any single women.

You came back from the world of thought when you felt someone tap your back. Your right arm was on fire, you switched the weight over to your left arm. Before turning around and facing none other than Rainbow.

"Yr-Yeah?" You ask.

"Spot me?" She replied, pointing a thumb at a benchpress behind her.

You mindlessly nod, setting the weight back on the shelf, before following Rainbow over to the benchpress. You watched as Rainbow switched the weights over to a good 75 of both sides.

As Rainbow got comfortable on the bench, you asked. "How many reps?"

She grabbed the barbell and heaved. "10." She grunted out.

You nod before following the barbell with your own hands and encouraging her.

A minute later and we're already at 4. You say some words of encouragement and another minute later we're at 7. You notice Rainbows arm's start to quiver.

"Come on! 3 more!" You encourage.

Rainbow manages to squeeze 3 more out of her arms. Before trying to place the barbell back on its hooks, you helped her lift it back up.

"Thanks."

"Yeah, no problem." You reply.

"So? Uh, you have any plans after this?" Asked Rainbow.

"I was planning on showering, eating, and making some repairs to my AMAHS suit. Why?"

"Oh. I was just wanting to see if you'd like to go to a restaurant." She coughed.

"I thought you had a thing for girls?"

"Really? You too?" She rubbed her brow. "I don't like women. Who the hell keeps saying that?"

You stretch, "You know that lady who runs the flower shop? I heard it from her. But she heard it from someone else, you apparently like Applejack. Some other rumors claim the 2 of you are screwing each other."

Rainbow rolls her eyes and stands up, "Completely false. I like guys, though every single one I've been with wants nothing but sex. I'm someone they fuck then brag about. Haven't had a stable relationship in 2 years." She starts stretching as well.

"What happened?" You ask. "Uh, sorry if I'm prying a little too much."

She waves her hands, "It's fine. But if you really wanna know, life happened. He had a career he wanted to pursue. It involved traveling and I wasn't anywhere in the picture." She went silent for a moment. "Now that I think about it, I guess he was in it for the sex as well. Although I just couldn't see it."

"I'm sorry to hear that." You reply, "My love life is no better. Maybe even worse."

"What happened to you?" Rainbow asked, before crouching and pulling a bottle of water from her backpack she brought. She unscrewed the cap and took a drink.

"Well, every relationship I've been in was... Uh, well it was purely for sex. You see, I've." You think of what to say. "I've gone through a phase, I worked for a gang and I got really popular. My popularity didn't go unnoticed, women wanted me, and men wanted to be me. I had sex.... A LOT. But anytime I tried to start a actual relationship, my traits would show through, I'm a alcoholic, and I'm a asshole. Or I was. I'm still a alcoholic however, helps fight PTSD. Something I really don't wanna get till I'm older and obsolete."

Rainbow picked up her backpack, "Sounds like you had a interesting life." She started walking towards the exit.

You followed, "Oh yeah, real interesting. Went from having nothing to living in a quarter million dollar house, fucking actresses, popular musicians and models when I so wished. It was the life. But at the consequence of always facing dangers. Either I'm being shot at, or I'm pulling off risky heists."

"How long did you do all that for?"

"Well, 4 years. But all the cool stuff started to happen around the end of the 3rd year. The first 2 were spent trying to make a name for myself." You jumped in front on Rainbow and opened the door, as she walked out, some big EXTREMELY muscular guy walked in.

He nodded in your direction. You wordlessly watched as he checked in at the desk and moved on to a machine. He obviously does steroids. Because there is NO FUCKING WAY THAT ANY OF THAT MUSCLE IS NATURAL.

You tore yourself away from the unholy sight and quickly moved on to catch up with Rainbow.

"So you've had sex with celebrity's?" She asked, getting straight back on topic.

"Oh yeah. The best was a actress who used to compete in the olympics. She was an acrobat, and also great in bed. She could bend so many different ways."

"Yeah, a little too much information." Rainbow laughed.

"Sorry." You scratch your head. "Wanna go get that lunch?"

"Yeah, sure." She smiled.

Author's Note

Been a while?

Wanna know what I find funny? When I'm writing and I accidentally leave the caps on. So the characters talk normal then start screaming all of a sudden.

Also, I've apparently forgotten to count while writing this fanfic. I was counting the chapters, and I went from 24 to 32. I SKIPPED 8 FUCKING CHAPTERS.

Anyway, I'll start work on the next chapter. Then after that, I'll write a chapter that's just a bunch of little chapters.

P.s- The part that goes "Yr-Yeah?" Was typed on purpose.

One without the crown 2/2

The fallen soldier

Chapter ???

Frankly, if I could rewind everything and just refuse the mission that brought me here, I'd probably do it. Maybe it's just the back pain speaking, but I dunno, I'm feeling pretty salty about all this.

I flipped over and pushed myself back up onto one knee, a few moments later and I was back on my two feet. Everything hurt, and the pain didn't seem to be going anywhere anytime soon. So I limped back to my lonely rifle and knelt to pick it up.

Standing back up hurt, but having the weapon back in my arms made it all feel a little better. I turned and started limping down the hallway again. Ignoring most of the doors, I set sights on two doors.

The pain got worse with each step, but above all else, it at least reminded me of the fact that I was still Human. I probably broke something... Fuck, it hurts. Now I'm really wishing I wore the Amahs suit. Walking was getting difficult, pain is starting to appear down my lower body. I rested on the wall, using it to help inch towards the double doors.

I slung my rifle over my shoulder, reached into the innards of my coat and pulled a little syringe out. I raised my shirt and pressed it into a certain part on my stomach. Injecting the fluids, I tossed the syringe once finished.

My personal HUD turned on, a bubble of text appeared in the top-left of my vision. Morphine accepted, administering.

Everything suddenly felt better, so better in fact, I was able to walk okay-ishly enough to reach the double doors. I opened one of the doors and stepped into a large room with its own small library.

A lone Griffin sat at a desk facing the shelves of books. This was probably his study. I silently closed the door behind me, turned and started inching towards the unaware bird. I'll just slice his throat and end this.

The sword won't see use, but I think it can wait.

But the second I stepped within 10ft of Cyprian. He spoke.

"I've been waiting assassin." Cyprian turned in his chair and stood. "I was aware of your presence the second you landed on the roof."

I didn't know what to say.

"Nothing? Well, I must say, I expected something more than a Human." Cyprian grabbed a rolled piece of paper from behind him. "The winds whispered to me, you see, they told me of a strange being coming for my life."

Cyprian unrolled the paper and glanced over it.

"I see." He mumbled.

I stood up and pulled my rifle from my back, I aimed for his head and pulled the trigger. The gun discharged and a casing hit the floor, but the bullet never hit its target. A strange bubble appeared around the bird, the spot where my shot hit echoed circles across the bubble shield.

At this point, I felt as if this potential fight might be one of the most difficult I've ever fought.

Cyprian looked up from the paper, he laughed, "Glad to see it wasn't wrong." Before glancing back down.

I wasn't sure on how to proceed, I didn't plan on fighting a Mage who knows how to use combat magic. I raised my rifle and switched to burst fire. I pulled the trigger two times, each time met with the same result. His bullshit magic shield stopped the bullets.

Cyprian glanced back up, he rolled the paper again and placed it behind him. He cracked his knuckles and announced, "I've seen enough."

Confused, I was surprised by a sudden ball of fire flying from his talons and at me. It missed, but he kept repeating the same attack, moving his arms like pistons, repeatedly spitting fireballs.

His aim was shit, but the fact that fire was involved changed everything. I ran and leapt over a table, roughly landing on my side, I kicked the table over creating cover for myself. I composed myself and readied for retaliation.

"We aren't so different you know!" Cyprian shouted over the sounds of fireballs smashing against the walls.

I rose and fired my rifle a couple times, his bullshit shield blocked the bullets. The rifle clicked empty, forcing me to crouch and reload.

"I wish we could've talked this out!" The bird cackled.

Inserting a fresh mag, I shouted back, "At least I tried to make it painless you crazy motherfucker! You're trying to burn me alive!"

"You're right! Terribly sorry!" He laughed again.

A yellow spike suddenly shot through the table. I panicked and rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding a shower of spikes that completely obliterated the table.

"HOLY FUCKIN SHIT." I shouted.

Cyprian complained, "Please don't move."

I switched to full-auto, and completely unloaded onto the guy. His shield blocked it none to my surprise, but I hoped I could overwhelm the shield. I dropped the rifle, knowing it was useless and only weighed me down. And I needed every ounce of speed I could get.

Cyprians talons started glowing yellow, so I made a call and sidestepped another flurry of spikes. The adrenaline running through my veins was so potent I felt sick to my stomach. Or maybe it was something else. I couldn't tell anything apart due to all the newfound energy.

I reached for my most deadly ranged weapon, the plasma pistol.

Cyprian stopped his attack to ask a question. "How much do you know about her? She warned me you'd be coming, and now you're here, she really doesn't like you, says you're nothing but death and misery."

I primed the pistol and aimed, pulling the trigger, time seemed to slow as it vibrated gently before shooting a bright green ball of plasma. The plasma ball hit his shield, and blew a hole right in it.

Frankly it surprised the both of us, maybe me more than him, but it didn't matter. Cyprian raised his left hand and the hole repaired itself. But it made me feel a little better, knowing I could at least puncture his shield.

"Your pathetic weapons can accomplish nothing! It'd be easier of you accepted death!" Shouted the deranged bird.

I fired another plasma ball in retort, then another. But it was all still pointless, he repaired the bubble faster than the gun could shoot. But it kept him from attacking, it's like he can only do two things at once.

Then I noticed the gauntlets on his arms. And everything made a little more sense.

Once the plasma pistol clicked empty, I had to dodge his attacks. Sidestep a flurry of magic spikes, and dodge the fireballs. Repeat until I could reload the plasma pistol, I started firing to buy myself some thinking time.

If I can close the gap and not get torn to shreds, I can probably slice through his shield with my plasma sword. The idea seemed solid, minus the risks, it just might work. But my other theory was that his shield just might be made to block solids and not other magic attacks.

I pulled my sword from its sheath and racked my brain for the swords codes for magic. I ducked a fireball and yelled, "Phase 3 Force!" I quickly slashed at the air, sending a magical shockwave that went right through his shield. It hit Cyprian and sent him stumbling back.

That actually surprised him.

"You can use magic too? She never mentioned that!" His features contorted into seething anger. He crossed his arms and his gauntlets flashed a rainbow of colors. His arms extended and powerful gust of wind flew across the room, connecting with my person and sending me flying backwards.

Landing on my back for the millionth time, I couldn't even feel anything. Instead, I hopped back onto my feet and raised my sword while shouting, "Phase 3 Force!" While I charged the attack, I brought my plasma pistol up. Firing a couple shots, he in turn blocked and then repaired his shield. Following with another attack, I swung my sword.

Cyprian had to dodge the blue arc, and while he was preoccupied with that. I sheathed my sword and summoned my plasma blade, gathering the strength within me, I sprinted towards Cyprian. Activating my coats armor while firing the plasma pistol to provide temporary cover.

Cyprian panicked and launched another dozen fireballs, I tried to weave through most of them, but one nailed me square in the chest. I slowed, my tempo ruined by the damage inflicted, but I picked it back up.

Once within range, I brought my left arm up and sliced through his shield with my plasma sword. The countless holes from my plasma pistol help exponentially. I shot Cyprian through the hole, before slicing through it again, and again, and again, and again, until I had a hole l could fit through.

"You think this will stop her?" He asked through rapid breaths. "I'm just a pawn."

I dissipated my energy sword and brought my plasma gun up.

"She won't rest until you're dead, it's what she was made for!" He coughed blood.

I ejected the dead battery and pulled another one from my battery clip.

"She's building a army just for you." His voice lowered.

I inserted the battery and primed the gun.

"You... You.. Should.."

I aimed and pulled the trigger. The plasma ball connected with his face and melted damn near half of it. And then it was over. Finally.

Holstering my gun, I knelt down near his corpse and pulled a gauntlet off his right talon. I brought it up and looked over its design. Very thin in design, most of the bulkiness came from the encased Chrystal.

I couldn't use the gauntlet, so I pulled the Chrystal out and shoved it in my pocket. I did the same for the other gauntlet. The two Chrystal's shimmered in pure energy, I'll try and get some glass cases for the two Chrystal's. They'd make great Trophies.

But I'm thinking too far ahead, I've still got to get out while I'm high on adrenaline. I can't afford to hang around. Not only that, but the mansion is kind of on fire right now. The fire should destroy whatever I don't grab. I suddenly thought of the crown, so I quickly snatched it off his melted face.

I stood up and jogged to retrieve my rifle. And on my way out, I stopped just for the sake of my own curiosity, I grabbed the rolled-up piece of paper from his desk and opened it.

It was blank.

Hours after the mansion burnt down, not much could be recovered. The death of this bird has brought these consequences to the people of Griffonia.

-Death of Cyprian raised suspicion amongst leading officials. Some are now paranoid.

-The civilians themselves are not particularly affected.

Author's Note

Hey there!

I swear, I post a chapter and suddenly it's been a month.

Anyway, sorry about the ending, I forced through it so I could publish it today. I feel bad about taking so long to update.

Ps.
Screw you too Dieselpunk Trixie, I see where you put my story.

PSS. NEVERMIND, it was apparently removed.

And guys, I'm fine if you don't like my story. Everyone is entitled to their own opinion, but I really don't like it when you put my story in folders named "Second Person Garbage." Why not, "Stories I didn't like?"

Why's it gotta be garbage?

PSSS.
Never mind actually. Everyone's got their opinion I guess.

Far from home ( REWRITTEN )

Author's Note

THIS CHAPTER HAS BEEN REWRITTEN AS OF 8 / 20 / 2016

Please comment on what you think, I like to think this chapter envisions what I truly wanted when I started this story. Comments REALLY MAKE ME feel good about myself and this story. So if at least 3 people comment on it, I'll be happy.

Also, if you see EIP on any of the chapters, it means. EDIT IN PROCESS.

Rewrote the rewritten chapter. Made it Christmas. Seemed like a much better setting to me, expect more character development guys.

Far from home ( REWRITTEN )

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 1

"Far from home."

Darkness, Darkness as far as the eye could see.

The man was floating in a endless void, Nothing or no one in sight for miles.

He coexisted in both a groggy and awake state. His mind unsure of his predicament. His body numb and without feeling.

He could think still, and think he did. But minutes of thinking brought no answer to this situation.

"Where am I?" The man wondered to himself. He picked at his brain for the past events that could have led to all this.

Oh. Right. Memories of a dark and foreboding circle consuming him and his crew filled his mind.

This was still no answer to the man's question however, he continued to aimlessly float in this limbo like state for seemingly hours. Nothing but his own thoughts and comments to keep himself company, and like any average man would.. He began to get a little stir crazy.

Then, there was a light.

It was dim at first, but over time It got brighter, And brighter, and brighter, almost to the point that it rivaled the sun itself. The light was so bright that not even his hand could properly block it. He felt warm though, as the light slowly enveloped his body, he felt like he was being healed or cleansed of something, Like a great burden was lifted off his back.

The lighted faded away and then the pain started.

Oh the pain! How it hurt! His bones ached! His muscles were sore! Every part of his body felt as if it was on fire! And then the pain disappeared as fast as it came, and with its disappearance came a new enlightenment.

He felt energetic, Like he could run a thousand miles at top speed and lift 5 trucks while doing so. The same light from before appeared, Though this time it wasn't as bright. This time the light didn't make his eyes ache when he stared into it, instead it shined down on him. Giving him the sudden need to want to WAKE UP so he may leave this limbo like state.

Then there was beeping, it was quiet at first, hiding behind the mans thoughts. It grew louder and louder as time passed, it gave him a sense of worry. The beeping reminded the man of the countless times he's visited hospitals.

For good reasons or for bad reasons.

He continued to float, nothing happening, the light still shining upon him, the beeping still beeping, but only louder. He began to feel faint feeling's over his body, like someone was roughly poking him. It annoyed him.

It reminded him of the flys that would hang around his face, never wanting to go away.

"Bastards." He mumbled to himself

As he floated, silently cursing Mother Nature he began hearing voices. The voices were intelligible whispers at first, but overtime turned into "in-door" talking. The beeping quieted down and the voices became much more clear.

-POV CHANGE-

"What is it?" The voice pondered.

"I don't know, Twilight wanted us to look after it for a bit so she could get some stuff" A second voice answered.

"I trust her judgement and all, but did she check to make sure it isn't alive? Or a threat for that matter?" The first voice wondered aloud.

"Now you're being paranoid, trust me it's dead. Now please focus more-"

"It's hand just moved!" The first voice quickly said.

"What?"

"It's hand! It moved! I swear to Celestia!" The first swore.

"Alright Redheart, you've been working with this thing for some time, you deserve a break. I'll get a Royal guard in here and we'll go get some sandwiches! How's that sound?" The second voice offered.

"Yeah.. That sounds-"

The figure that was laying limp on the bed began to move, both nurses noticed this and froze. Twilight claimed for the creature to be deceased, so why was it moving? The two women quickly overcame their fear and began to slowly back towards the door. Clearly evident on getting help, their pace quickened when the creature fully sat up, it's head turning as if it was lost or confused.

It continued to look about the room for roughly 4 seconds before it's.. Head stopped completely. Another 2 seconds later, which seemed like minutes to the nurses, it's head turned and faced them.

The black glass on is head reflected the two nurses, they could see their distorted reflections from halfway across the room. The creature attempted to rise from the chair but was stopped by the braces which held it down. The nurses sighed in relief, those braces couldn't be broken normally. Twilight herself enchanted them! Just in case the thing ever managed to rise from the dead.

The creature's head turned and looked at its hand. It examined the braces that held it down, moments later, It just simply yanked its hand and broke the brace!

Then it reached over to its other hand and attempted to unbuckle the brace, with very agile fingers it unlaced it and pulled the belt from the buckle. It then brought its hand up to its glass face and flexed its fingers, examining each finger before placing both hands on the side of the medical bed and sliding off.

The two nurses have measured the height of the creature, so they had an idea of how tall it truly was. But for the whole duration they've been working with the creatures unconscious body, so to see it actually stand up. Well, simply put. It's height was something to marvel at.

Regardless, The creature was a bit over the average male height, a whopping 6 feet and 6 inches. It had black skin that seemed to be stronger than steel, it's face was a black glass that gave a distorted reflection of everything that dared to look at it. The creature, now at its full height, started looking around the room. After it finished, the creature walked towards them but stopped roughly 8 steps away, it looked at them, and spoke, its voice sounded distant and scratchy.

"Where am I?" The creature asked.

Redheart, being a slightly more experienced nurse then her companion, bravely stepped forward and answered the question.

"P-Ponyville." She answered, fumbling on the P.

"Ponyville?" The creature repeated.

Nurse Redheart shook her head.

"What Galaxy sector?" The creature asked, surprising Nurse Redheart.

"What?" She asked, unsure on how to answer the strange question.

My body felt incredibly stiff and sore all of a sudden, like I just got out of a Stasis Pod. I couldn't feel any signs of cryogenic afterburn, but I could feel my lungs filling themselves with new clean air. I could feel heart was beating once again, the life was being brought back to my body.

But I still couldn't see anything but black. Moments later I realized I was staring into my helmet. I tried to activate my suit, but my throat was dry and sore. Nothing but a squeak came out. I started panicking at this point, trying to move my body, only to be refused.

My body wouldn't respond to any commands, so I was forced to simply lay there and accept my predicament. As I waited, I hoped everything would play out fine.

The voices came from two women near me, their voices were calm and friendly. I simply listened to the conversation between the two while I laid in wait. Their topics of discussion constantly changed, occasionally switching to myself, they asked each other questions and mentioned names I did not recognize. Worst case scenario, I've been captured by the enemy.

But the idea contradicted the women's lack of knowledge on me and my AMAHS suit. Every human knows what I'm wearing and how dangerous I am. We were constantly advertised during get the Great War. We were the staple of human engineering, and we represented the entire Human race on the battlefield.

I simply continued to lay and listen. Gathering information. I waited for what seemed like forever, staring into pitch black. The women's talks were sometimes interrupted by a drill spinning to life. I'm confident they're trying to breach the armor on my suit. To my enjoyment, their petty attempts got them nowhere.

After a good time of waiting and occasionally trying to move. I actually managed to twitch my hand, the meager twitch brought great pain, but I fought through it and forced my hands into action. I began with bending my fingers, I even managed to shake my hand around, eventually I got a response from one of the voices.

"It's hand! It moved! I swear to Celestia!" One of the women shrieked.

Then as if magic, my body responded and "unlocked" itself, and my instant response was to sit up. And I did, much to the horror of my captors. I heard sounds of scuffling as they backed away from me.

"Yeah." I thought. "I hope you're ready to die."

I still could not see, but a cold and emotionless voice, one which I recognized as the AI of my suits OS. Spoke through the speakers in my helmet.

"Mark-Four AMAHS Combat suit activating."

I could feel the strength returning to me.

"Scanning Suit Operators Condition."

I had to escape and find out what happened to my squad.

"Detecting... Zero Broken Bones. No Diseases. Blood Count.. Optimal."

Where am I?

"Attempting To Establish Contact With.... Failure. Area unknown. Galaxy Sector.. Unknown. Location unknown."

That's not good.

"Finishing Boot Sequence. Activating Visor and HUD."

And then sight returned to me, the sudden light blinded me temporarily, a costly effect of gaining sight after adjusting to darkness. But, never-the-less, sight was in my grasp, and I was content. Putting my eyes to work, I began looking around the room I've been stuck in for so long.

It was a bright white room full of heavily outdated hospital equipment. There were also two very scared looking women occupying the space near the door, dressed as some old fashioned nurses. I was surprised they didn't leave during my suits long boot up sequence. The two must've been scared shitless. My thoughts of revenge on my captors were replaced with questions.

These two wouldn't do me any harm, and something about them crouching before me in fear solidified the thought. They're just civilians.

I tried to reach out, but my hand suddenly stopped. Looking down, I discovered I've been chained to the bed with cuffs the entire time. The cuffs glowed a faint purple. I frowned and jerked my left arm up, simply snapping the cuff in two. Before proceeding to reach over myself and undo the cuffs on my right wrist.

With both hands free, I took the time to examine them, nothing seemed off. A inky substance was on the fingertips of my armored gloves. Have these people been taking fingerprints of my gloves?

I patted my sides and checked for any firearms, which there were none. But I did have my Plasma sword. Regardless, I'll properly examine myself later, first things first. Stay calm, and find out where the hell I am.

I placed each hand on their respective side of the bed and pushed myself off. The mattress groaned and creaked as my weight shifted off. Everything below my chest felt numb, causing me to fumble with the whole balancing act that came with standing. I almost fell over. I recovered rather quickly and took a look at the medical equipment near me. The technology was primitive, but it fascinated me nonetheless.

I turned and looked at the crouched women. When our eyes met, they both looked away. I began approaching them, and the two nurses, knowing I was walking towards them, started to push harder against the door. The fearful look on their faces caused my normally hardened self to soften a bit.

Choosing the friendly approach, I took a deep breath and asked a question that has plagued my mind for so long.

"Where am I?" I asked in what little sweet of a voice I could manage.

One of the nurses, presumably the more experienced one, stood and stepped forward to answered my question.

"P-Ponyville." Her voice stuttered as she spoke.

"Ponyville?" I wondered aloud, "What Galaxy Sector?" My attempts at seeming nice were ruined by my raspy voice.

The same nurse shook her head, "I don't understand, I'm sorry. Pleasedonthurtme." She quickly spat the last part out.

I stared at the woman, the other nurse still cowered behind the one I was talking with. Ignoring her last sentence. I thought up some friendly banter.

"So.. May I get your name?" I asked her.

She proceeded to obviously think it over and then hesitantly respond, "Yes. Yes you may, I'm Nurse Redheart and the woman behind me is Nurse Lily."

Redheart? Lily? I could see Lily as a name but not Redheart.

I thought my next words over carefully, "it's wonderful to meet you.. Redheart and Lily. My name is Scott Anderson."

I stuck my hand out in an attempt to handshake, Redheart realized my gesture and shakes my hand in response. "The two of you can relax, I mean no harm to you." I claim, following with, "Actually, if it helps I can take the helmet off."

Redheart simply nods and Lily finally steps out from behind Redheart.

"I'm gonna warn you right now, I'm not so different from you. Don't expect tentacles or anything alright?" I offer the warning, and then issue the command to my A.M.A.H.S. suit to retract the helmet.

(Now.. If you've played a Dead Space game, you'll know what I mean)

The nurses gasp once the helmet retracts into my suits collar, I opened my eyes and looked at them. No longer having to look through the suits visor gave the world a more natural look, but really looked no different.

"See, I'm human."

The two women were speechless.

Maybe the thought of me just being a simple human shook them to the core? They were totally expecting tentacles or something really hideous.

"I'm going to need an escort out of this building." I demand, breaking the two of their stupor.

"Oh, uh, right. Sorry, Uh.. Mister." Redheart stutters out.

"Anderson. Call me Anderson." I asked of her, before motioning for both of the women to move aside. "Can I expect any guards in the building?" I ask, in which the two women watch me twist the doorknob and walk into the hospitals empty hallway.

Lily answers with, "No sir."

I frown, "Just call me Anderson."

I motion for them to both follow me, "Let's walk and talk."

"What is the name of this planet."

Redheart answers with, "Earth."

"What nation am I currently in?"

"Why, Equestria of course!" Redheart excitingly answers.

I quickly ran "Equestria" through my suits database. It doesn't show up, much to my disappointment.

"What are you wearing?" Lily asks.

I chose to ignore her question and ask another question myself, "Does the name 'America' make any sense to you?"

She shakes her head.

"Does the Slotherian council make any sense to you?"

She shakes her head.

"How about Gencilshelps?"

She shakes her head.

"Renotypeos?"

She shakes her head.

I stopped in my tracks.

"What year is it?" I turn towards the two women.

"1859." Redheart replies.

I think that's where I died a little on the inside. Apparently I traveled back in time. Last I checked, matter of fact, my HUDs clock was STILL set to 2479. My stomach was running laps on the inside, but on the outside, my face was still as stone.

"Really." I mumbled. Before stepping up to a window to look out into the outside world.

I didn't notice it before, but it was snowing. Making everything a crisp white, except all the people walking down the streets. Carriages drawn by horses left black marks as they traveled down the streets. In the distance, all I saw was white and trees. Frankly, I couldn't even begin to comprehend the situation. My heart rate was speeding up so fast my suit was giving me health warnings. But I couldn't bring any words to mind.

I stepped away from the window and turned to the two confused nurses behind me. I asked a question, "Who found me and where can I find them." Although it didn't sound like a question, I more or less demanded a answer.

Lily must've sensed the tone of my voice, because she responded quickly. "Twilight Sparkle, she lives in Golden Oak Library. It's the giant tree, you can't miss it."

At this point, I kinda just went dark. My mind stuck in a endless loop of questions that I couldn't bother to dig myself out of. I mumbled a quick thanks, and started walking down the empty halls in a hopeless attempt of finding my own way out. I didn't even realized there were signs pointing towards the exit.

Turning down a hall, my thoughts were broken by several men dressed in bright yellow armor.

"There he is!" One of the men yelled.

The entire squad turned and aimed Crossbows at me.

On natural instinct, I raised my helmet and flicked my wrist. A Green-ish plasma sword shot out of a device on my wrist. I had every intent on killing the men if they attempted to harm me. It would be justified self-defense in my case. Then I tried to look at things their way. A deranged creature of no origins was stomping through the Hospital of this peaceful village. I deactivated my plasma-sword and raised my hands.

"It's surrendering?" Claimed one of the men.

"So? You know our orders." Another replied.

"But it's surrendering!" The same man complained.

"The Princess knows what she's doing." The assumed leader spoke, before ordering. "FIRE!"

At that point, five Crossbow bolts flew down the hall and made contact with brutal efficiency. But it didn't matter, the five Bolts bounced off of my suits energy shields and fell to the floor. At this point, I felt justified to repay the favor. But was stopped by a terrified look on the face of one of the men.

Harming any of the people here will just make it harder to get answers. I need to prevent myself from becoming the Monster that everyone thinks I am.

So I turned and jumped out the second story window.

I'm augmented, my natural legs were replaced with highly advanced metal versions. So the fall was nothing. My suit made the fall survivable by itself anyway. I hit the ground with a thud, before standing and walking down the back alley like it was nothing. I could hear the men yelling at each other. But their cries of failure disappeared when I stepped onto a public road. I lowered my helmet and look around the area.

As I watched a horse drawn carriage stroll past me, it's driver covered head to toe in snow gear. Only then did the cold began to seep in, and with my face being the only thing revealed to it all, it hit me pretty hard. I considered raising my helmet, but with the reception I got from the two nurses, I decided against it. I took a look around for the sake of familiarizing myself, then focused on spotting the giant tree.

As quickly as I expected, I saw the giant tree over a distant building. Looking behind me, I figured I outta leave now rather than later. So I began walking down the road.

I had a plan. For as simple and easy as it might've been, it was something to keep me busy.

Far from home

Far from any help.

I started looking at everyone I walked past. I felt out of place. This wasn't home.

Far from it actually.

A burlap sack fit for a king (REWRITTEN BABY)

Author's Note

I'M BACK BABY!!!

LITERALLY EVERYTHING AFTER THIS CHAPTER IS SHIT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! IT'S GOOD TO BE BACK MAN OH MY GOD IT IS SO GOOD.

Expect the following -

Better character development.

A more serious Anderson.

Improved romance system.

Likely more sex.

Definitely more sex.

More backstory.

More guns.

More fancy future tech that makes no sense, and could never exist in reality.

A better explained universe.

More jokes.

More clever jokes.

More stupid jokes.

Comedy.

More action.

Did I say more guns?

Whiskey will play a larger role. (Although his backstory remains the same.)

More of the Main 6.

More fantasy crap.

Anderson will totally have a one night stand with a princess at some point.

Better explanation on Anderson and his augmentations.

Next chapter to be rewritten is 3. You can expect Anderson meeting the princesses, talking, and him finally having a civilized conversation with Twilight. Chapter currently has 1,897 words and I'm still writing, it'll likely have around 2,400 by time I'm done.

A burlap sack fit for a king (REWRITTEN BABY)

The Fallen Soldier

Chapter 2

“Come on buddy! Get out of the way!” A voice called out behind me.

Surprised, I quickly moved to my right letting a man and his wagon stroll past. As I watched the horses calmly walk away, I heard a faint “Pssst!!”

Turning my head, I was welcomed to the sight of a kids head popping out of the white fabric covering the wagon. The little boy asked, “Want an apple mister? It’ll be 8 bits!” He looked at me like he expected me to know what a bit was.

“Sorry kid, ain’t got no money,” I replied, patting the parts of my armor where I’d normally have pockets.

He frowned and looked me in the eyes. “Are you homeless mister? You ain’t dressed like everyone else.”

“I’m fine kid.” I huffed.

His head disappeared inside the wagon, moments later he popped out again. This time, an arm came with him, he tossed me a single apple. Which I caught with ease.

Looking at the apple in my hand, I felt a twinge of hunger suddenly. I looked at the boy and smiled, “Thanks kid, I won’t forget this.”

The small boy gave me a beaming smile in return, “Nothing to it mister! Just don’t tell my dad I gave that to you for free!”

I chuckled, “I won’t.”

He smiled again and disappeared behind the white fabric. I stopped and watched the wagon snail away. Feeling grateful for the boy's hospitality, I took a bite out of the apple. My mouth was overwhelmed with its sweetness, something about it told me it was all grown with love.

Looking around, I realized I walked past a turn I should’ve taken forever ago. Turning around, I corrected myself and reset myself back on the path to Golden Oak.

Golden Oaks Library.

It certainly lived up to the ‘Oak’ in its name, seeing as it was built inside of a giant oak tree. From a designers perspective, it was actually pretty cool. But I wasn’t here to admire.

The door was large and made out of some kind of wood with a large metal ring attached to it along with a small bell at the top. I pushed on the door which opened with a loud ring of a bell. Stepping inside, I was immediately thankful to be out of the cold.

Actually, it wasn’t much warmer in here. But the cold no longer nipped at my face, so it was an improvement in my book.

“I’ll be down in a bit!” Called out a male voice from upstairs.

I reply with, “I just need to see a Twilight Sparke!”

I was expecting a boy to walk down the stairs. But was surprised by a small lizard-like creature stepping down.

“I’m sorry. But Twilight left for the hospital, not that lo-” The lizard froze when he saw me. He looked at me for at least 4 seconds before turning and dashing back upstairs.

“OH NO! IT’S ALIVE!” He shouted.

I calmly followed him upstairs, all while searching for the right thing to say. “Listen! I’m not going to hurt you! I just wanna talk about some things!”

The lizard shouted back, “Twilight said you might not be the talking type!”

Unsure as to why she’d say something like that, I realized that she likely found me armed to the teeth. I couldn’t remember exactly but stopped thinking about it when I caught the lizard trying to climb out of a window.

“Hey, that doesn’t seem like the smartest thing to do!” I exclaimed, “We’re almost 3 stories high!”

The lizard faltered, “But what if you eat me or something?” He asked, his body already partly out the window.

I groaned, “And why the hell would I do that!” Realizing that my frustration was showing, I took a deep breath and calmly said. “Look, I’ve just woken up. I’m on some unknown planet and I’ve got no idea on how to get back home. I just need some answers, and maybe a location so I know where I’ve gotta go next. Can you help me?” I asked, letting my more passionate side show.

The lizard seemed to be in deep thought. After a moment of silence, however, he got off the window and brushed himself off.

“Yes, I can help. But no funny but-”

This time he was cut off by a woman yelling, “SPIKE!”

The small lizard supposedly named Spike, replied with, “I’m upstairs Twilight! With the guy you found!”

After he said that, all I could hear was feet stomping up the stairs. “Stay away from it Spike! It’s highly dangerous!”

I glanced at Spike, who didn’t respond in any way. Turning back to the door, a woman dressed in jeans and a thick looking winter jacket appeared. Before I could say anything, she raised her hand which began to glow a bright purple.

“Don’t move!” She ordered. “O-Or I’ll do something neither one of us will like!”

On instinct, I raised my helmet and readied myself for anything. “This isn’t necessary!” I advised, “We can talk this out like adults!”

Twilight was making her way to Spike with her glowing right hand still pointed at me. “Come on Spike,” She ordered, “We should let the Royal Guards handle him.”

Spike opened his mouth to say something but stopped himself.

I continued, “I just wanna find my way home. I’ve got no reason to harm anyone, and I’m not planning on it anytime soon!” Watching her face for any sign of change, I was disappointed to see her still eyeing me like I just murdered a box of kittens.

“I just wanna know how you found me!” I lowered my helmet and looked her in the eyes.

Her stare softened, “You don’t remember?” She asked.

I shook my head, everything about what I was doing before I arrived here was nothing but a blur.

“We found you near a burning metal structure in the Everfree. I wanted to see if anyone else was on board, but the structure exploded not longer after we pulled you out.” Twilight started to lower her hands.

I felt a twinge of regret for some reason, but it was lost on me. So instead I wanted to ask a million more questions. But the first one to leave my mouth was, “Can you help me return home?”

Twilight frowned, “I don’t know where your home is. And I’m sorry to say, but the Princesses have ordered your capture.”

Rage overcame me, but I tried to hide it as best as I could. “And what the fuck do they plan on doing?!” I instead just managed to violently ask my question.

Twilight frowned. “I’m sorry. After what the Princesses told me about you, and since I found out about your escape. I knew I had to put the safety of others before my own morbid curiosity.” She raised her hand again, its purple color quickly returned.

“I can’t let you leave.” She stated, “The Princesses have ordered your capture with a Dead or Alive option, and I don’t want to do anything drastic. So please don’t make me.”

Moments after she said that, I heard dozens of war cries downstairs. Then the sound of at least a dozen men trying to all come up the stairs at once. The same men from the hospital appeared, but now there was just more of them. I assumed they were the Royal Guard Twilight mentioned before.

Admittedly, has time slowed down and I considered all my options. Everything seemed to aim towards violence, but I had a gut feeling, and the gut feeling told me to just surrender. I prayed to all the gods I know, just let these people spare me. And if they don’t.

May I live long enough to find my own way back home.

The first guardsmen to rush in shouted, “Surrender now! We have been granted the authority to use lethal countermeasures should you fight back!”

I didn’t respond, instead, I just got on my knees and put my arms behind my head. And as 15 men all dressed in gold shuffled into the room, I considered my future, everything I accomplished up till now, and why I couldn’t remember how I got here.

And my last thought before guardsmen slammed me onto the ground and began to yell all the ‘rights’ I had into my ear. Was how all the men looked so alike.

Eventually, one of the guards tried to picked me up, but couldn’t.

“Are you feeling okay?” Someone whispered into my ear.

No, I thought to myself. Far from it.

Not long after the guards got me on my feet, one of them shoved a bag over my head. Preventing me from seeing anything, and from raising my helmet. I’m also pretty sure they put cuffs on me.

For the sake of getting this all over with, I didn’t fight them when they escorted me downstairs and outside. And when they told me to sit on some seat so one of them could buckle me in, I did so peacefully.

“No.” I deadpanned. “I could be a lot better.”

The voice didn’t reply for a while, but eventually they asked, “Do you need water or anything?” Before quickly adding, “Do you drink water?”

The voice sounded familiar and feminine. With no solid evidence, I said, “I’d like to know where we’re going.”

“Well.” The voice paused, “We haven’t left yet but we’re taking you to see the princess’s.”

“Can I at least get a heads-up on what's gonna happen to me?” I asked.

“I can’t say I know what’s going to happen to you because I don’t know what is going to happen to you.” The voice replied.

At this point, I heard the voice talk enough to realize that I’ve been talking to Twilight Sparkle. “Yeah,” I sighed, “I’d like some water if you wouldn’t mind.”

Moments later, the sack over my head was pulled off. Much to my expectations, I was talking to Twilight, who was sitting right next to me inside of a wagon.

Twilight pulled a bottle of water out from behind her, “I’ll hold it for you okay?” She seemed to question, holding the water away from me.

I looked down at the cuffs on my wrists, then back at her. “Of course.”

Hesitantly, she held the bottle up to my lips. Tilting it slightly, a stream of crystal clean water hydrated my mouth. The bottle ran dry before I even realized it. As she pulled it away, my mind decided that I was feeling a little bit of everything. Hunger, thirst, exhaustion, annoyed, angry, sad, thankful, you name it and I’m probably feeling it.

“You must be really thirsty,” Twilight stated.

I ignored her and tried to look outside the wagon. Instead, I moved away in surprise when two guards suddenly opened the door and climbed inside. They sat across from me and Twilight, both men stared me down before the one on the right thumped his fist on the wall.

The wagon suddenly jerked, then we were on the move. Twilight tried to ask me some questions, but I ignored her again and looked outside. As I watched the buildings pass by, I began to notice that the wagon was starting to move up. I thought, Maybe we’re just going up a hill.

But as I watched the buildings get smaller and smaller, It dawned on me. We were FLYING.

“Twilight!” I exclaimed, “We’re FLYING?!”

She smiled, “Yes. Yes, we are.”

“But how!?” I asked, looking out the window again.

“Magic.” She simply replied.

I think that’s where it killed it for me. “Bullshit.” I deadpanned.

Twilight winced at the word, but continued, “I can understand why you'd maybe think that," she added, “But I’d rather not explain how we're flying, instead I'd like to ask you some questions while I still can.”

The way she said that worried me, but answers was something I needed. “An answer for an answer Twilight,” I offered.

Twilight nodded rather quickly, “Me first, though.” She spoke while pulling a small notepad out from her jacket along with a pencil. “Where are you from?” She asked, studying my face.

“Born on Earth, Illinois.”

Now it was my turn, “Where are we going?”

Twilight answered, “Canterlot,” adding, “To see the princess’s.”

She scribbled something down and asked, “Who are you?”

I thought over the question, “Scott Celaya Anderson. Military rank; Staff sergeant, I’ve served 13 years and I plan on serving more.”

Twilight wrote it all done and looked at me, “Your turn.” She said.

“Tell me about the princesses? What about the King and Queen?”

“The princess’s are Celestia and her sister Luna. Beyond that, we haven’t had a King or Queen in over 789 years.”

I found the thought of something like that rather dumb.

“What can you tell me about the thing you’re wearing. And how it managed to block crossbow bolts without being physically touched?”

Technically, I wasn’t allowed to reveal information like that. But I did anyway, honesty was the only way I’d be able to (maybe) walk away unharmed.

“It’s called a AMAHS suit, worn by a highly elite class of soldiers. The suit comes equipped with technology that emits a constant stream of energy around me. I can’t disclose any delicate details because I am under oath.” I watched her scribble something in her journal.

I wanted to know the whereabouts of my stuff, so I asked, “What happened to everything on me?”

Twilight seemed hesitant to answer, “It’s in a safe place. And before you ask, I can’t give anything back to you unless Celestia herself lets me.”

I sighed at her response, no ounce of surprise made its way inside me.

Twilight wasted no time with her next question, “You said that only an elite class of soldiers wear one. And you are in one, so. . . What are you capable of?”

I smiled, “If I really wanted too.” I moved my hands apart, stretching the metal chain. “I could snap these cuffs in half and kill everyone on this wagon, but I’m not going to. I just want to find my way back home, no one needs to die for me to accomplish this.”

I eyed the guards, “If I am for whatever reason attacked, I will kill anyone who tries to stop me from finding a way home.”

One of the men gulped, the other huffed and said, “Put the bag back on him, I’m tired of hearing his voice.”

Twilight said, “Sorry.” Before putting her journal and pencil away. Reaching behind her, she pulled the sack out and slid it over my head. Plunging me into a world of darkness.

The rest of the ride was quiet.

Royalty (x) Pt-6

Author's Note

Yet you read?!

We actually gained 40 views this chapter?!

Royalty (x) Pt-6

The fallen soldier

Chapter 5 ( the special arc is a story all on its own )

"Busted"

"You mean it's alive?! I thought you said it was dead!" The little lizard creature spoke, while it's ability to talk didn't amaze or surprise you in the least, you found its human boy like voice kinda weird.

Your choice of career allowed you to be able to visit many places in the galaxy. Though on nearly every occasion it was never for something good. The one year you was given to recover from the war was the only year you had a break from your job. You couldn't really enjoy it either, in order to recover fully AND stay a soldier you had to have a couple limbs removed and have some new things added to your body.

To put it simply... You've been augmented.

Your left arm wasn't real, it was a highly advanced military prosthetic. You also had some other gizmo's added that- Right.. You're getting off track, you've been Busted, let's focus back on that, You can reminiscence later.

"So what do we do Twilight?" The little lizard boy looked up at the woman.

Have they been talking this entire time? You're definitely not your self no more, you're so.. Unfocused now. You need to find a way outa this situation, so let's think this over for a few seconds..

There's the little lizard with the voice of a human boy, and there's a woman who (by your guess) takes care of him, if it's even a "him." The Renotypeos have the voices things mixed up, their males sound like women who smoked for 30 years, and their woman sound like someone ran there vocal cords through a cheese grater. ( a little backstory into your world )

You have no idea what the lizards capable of, and it's the same for the woman. Though her hands, which oddly enough seem to produce a pulsing red light, actually register as a energy source by your A.M.A.H.S. suits energy standards.

You had no weapons on you besides the crossbow on your back, you could non-lethally take care of her if you got close enough. But call it a gut feeling, those hands of her's might be able to stop you from doing just that.

And you honestly don't wanna see what those hand's of her's can do...

Hehe..

FOCUS! You need to focus! Why do you keep doing this?

If you managed to take care of her then what would the little lizard do? Maybe it can breath fire? Maybe it's teeth is capable of shattering metals? Though even if it could do both.. You'd take care of it.

"You think that'll reveal it?" The little dragon boy asked.

Fucking hell.. You dozed off again.

"I'm sure Spike, now watch" Twilight's hands switched from red to pink and a beam of light shot from her hand and crashed into your A.M.A.H.S. suit.

Your shields registered it, and your suit saw it as an attack, an icon appeared on your visor. The icon read, "Civilian has attacked you with an UNKNOWN and UNREGISTERED substance. Your shields were able to dissipate the substance upon contact with you. Their REASONABLY JUSTIFIED fate is up to you soldier."

Also one thing, when you take a hit while cloaked with.. Let's say a bullet. Your cloaking is immediately ruined, so you were kinda in.. Uh.. plain sight. While the beam she shot at you did absolutely nothing to you, it was more or less the force it hit you with.

So here you were.. Standing in front of a little lizard and a very eager/frightened looking woman.

What do you do?

You remember your training for whenever you come into 'first contact' with something new. You turn your helmets outside speakers on and take a deep breath.

"Hello..." Your voice is full of uncertainty, you could easily offend anyone by saying or doing something that's not natural. You needed the people of this world to not fear you If you were to ever return home.

Twilights hands still emit the pink glow, but the brightness dims a little as she looks you over. Her eyes start at your helmet and slowly travel down your body, you could almost her thinking of the many ways she would find out what's beneath the armor.

Eventually her hands cease to glow completely and a large smile appears over her face. "Hi! I'm Twilight Sparkle and this is my assistant Spike!" She points at the little lizard at her side.

You're dumbfounded but respond automatically, "Nice to meet you both?" You were not expecting this, why did she drop her guard so easily?

She squeals with joy and begins prancing around the room while gleefully saying, "I'm talking to a real LIVING alien! I can't believe I'm talking to a real Living alien! Can you believe it Spike! It's alive and it understands what I'm saying! Oh I can't wait to write to Princess Celestia about this!"

"Hey calm down! I don't want the whole town knowing I'm here! And there's a reason why I understand you!" You motioned with you arm for her to calm down.

She stops the prancing and the yelling and simply looks at you for an explanation as to why you understand her. You take a couple steps forward and issue the command for the helmet to retract. When you open your eyes and look at Twilight, she has her mouth hanging wide open with an expression that practically screams, "DIDNT SEE THAT COMING"

Spike has one too.

"W-wait.. you're human!?" She stutters out.

You shake your head and continue to look at her.

"Alright.. Did NOT see that coming!" She speaks what her expression says.

Spike was just as surprised, evident by his own expression. You clear your throat and ask, "well what now?"

Twilight rushes outa the room and into the library itself and begins gathering several books from the shelves, once she gathered 5 or so book's. She placed them on the table surrounding the horse statute and began furiously reading them.

You look at Spike and he shrugs in response, you shrug as well and follow her to the same room. Twilight takes a second to look up from her books to shout, "This changes everything!" Her maniacal expression surprisingly sends a chill down your spine.

She slams the book shut and picks up spike, "Spike! I need you to fetch the rest of the girls and tell them to come here immediately!" Spike nods and Twilight doesn't waste a second to send him on his way.

With the little lizard gone, you found yourself alone with this Twilight, you felt incredibly uncomfortable. Her hand began glowing blue as several chairs floated in from the kitchen and into the library, a quill and several scrolls came floating in not long after.

She motioned for you to sit down and took her own seat not long after. You hesitated for a moment but sat in the chair anyway, it's legs instantly broke, most likely from your weight. You looked up at Twilight with a sheepish smile and brushed the pieces of wood from underneath you and sat on the floor instead.

She looked at you before scribbling something down on her scroll. The two of you sat in silence until a woman you never met before kicked the door in and rushed in.

"I'm here Twilight! When Spike told me the alien was here AND awake. I rushed here as fast as I could! I'm not too late am I?!" Her most notable feature was the Rainbow colored hair that sat atop her head.

"Rainbow, I'm fine! Now please take a seat, we shall start when the rest arrive." She patted the chair next to her.

This 'Rainbow' eyed you the entire time as she made her way to her chair. When she sat in the chair she leaned over and began whispering into Twilight ear, her whispering sucked and you could hear her clear as day.

"It's human!?"

"Surprising! I know!"

"What if it's a disguise to get us to lower our guard?"

"A disguise? How could it be a disguise?"

"Well it's an alien right?"

"So far.. Yeah!"

"Well If it's alien then what is it wearing? Probably some kinda futuristic shapeshifter suit!"

"Rainbow that's... Dumb.."

"What! No it's not! It's cool!.. Just not at the moment."

"I don't think it's wearing any type of shapeshifting suit. But whatever it's wearing, its capable of turning him invisible!"

"Wow! Really?"

"Yeah!"

Their conversation was brought to an end when more and more people began showing up.

Rainbow girl showed up first.

Then a woman with light pink hair nervously walked in.

Then a woman with dark pink hair bounced in.

Then came in a woman who must've been a model in this world, her hair was blue and she had clearly spent HOURS getting her hair in shape.

And finally the last to arrive was.. Hey! It's that woman from the stalls! Seeing her up close was much different then when you was looking at her through the sights of a crossbow.

Nearly every person in the room was sitting down except for.. Were did the pick bouncy one go? Did she leave the ro-

"Hello! Do you like party's? Cuzireallylikepartysandwaskindawonderingifyoumaybelikedpartys!" the sudden appearance and the landfall of words she spoke surprised the crap outa you.

You didn't flinch or jump back with a yell, you continued to sit in the same one spot, only with a look of surprise on your face. Your immediate reaction afterwards was to punch her in the face, she dodged the punch in a blink of the eye before standing up.

"I don't think he likes surprises!" She announces before calmly sitting in her chair.

Everyone just starts looking at her, she pretends to not notice before glancing at us all and saying, "what? Is there frosting on my face?" She wipes her hand across her lips and reveals her hand to be covered in frosting.

"What the hell!? Were did the-" you began talking but was interrupted by Rainbow.

"Don't. Thinking about it will only give you a headache." Rainbow shakes her head back and fourth.

"Trust me, I tried." Twilight finalizes for her.

Everyone takes a brief moment to nod in agreement.

"But anyways. We're getting off the path I want us to take." Twilight leans towards you and then looks at another.

"We might as well introduce ourselves, I'm Twilight Sparkle."

The rainbow haired woman next to her starts talking, "I'm Rainbow Dash! And you better play nice or I'll pound you to a pulp!"

You raise an eyebrow.

The woman with the blue hair immediately spoke afterwards, "Rainbow! Have some manners! You must forgive my friend here, she's very.. Protective. My name is Rarity by the way."

"Charmed." You reply.

Next was the woman with the light pink hair.

"I-I'm (incoherent whispering) " she whispered very quietly.

"I'm sorry, I couldn't hear you. Can you say that again much louder please?" You say as kindly as you possibly can.

She looks away from you but speaks anyways, "I'm F-Fluttershy."

"It's wonderful to meet you Fluttershy, you may call me Anderson."

She blushes and nods.

Next was the hyper one.

"Hi I'm Pinkie Pie! You want a cupcake?"

"Er.. No, I'm good." she frowns but eats it herself and is quickly back to being hyper.

Last was the woman who owned the apple stall.

"Howdy. I'm Applejack." She kept it simple, but her eyes held the mistrust she tried to not show.

"It's mighty nice to meet you Applejack. I'm Anderson." She smiles briefly at your obviously fake southern accent.

Twilight clapped her hands and spoke, "Alrighty then Anderson, straight to the point. I know you attacked that guard in the hospital. So if you want to face the least of charges, then I recommend you cooperate with me."

"Alright, were do we begin?" You wanted to get this over with as fast as you could.

"How about you tell me how you got to our planet? You may be human, but you're not the kinda human that belongs on this planet." She looked you in the eyes.

You took a deep breath and simply said, "No can do."

"And why is that?" Twilight ceased writing with her quill and looked at you.

"That's classified information that you're asking for, I'm all for spending less time in jail. But I'll never betray my nation."

"I like your sense of loyalty." Rainbow randomly stated.

"Alright then... Can you tell a really short version that doesn't include classified information?" She may have found a loophole.

"Uh.. I guess."

You pause a moment so you can think it over.

"I was on a spaceship. A giant wormhole appeared. It sucked me in."

Twilight looked at you, "that's it?"

You nod your head.

"Alright can you at least explain what the stuff that we found on you does?" She asked with a slight frown forming on her face.

"Depends. What did you find on me?" You were hoping EVERYTHING.

"Several unidentified things. I only toyed with them for a minute, in fear of something bad happening." She did a kinda smart thing there.

"May I have my things back first?" You were eager to get your stuff back.

"What do you plan to use them for?" She scribbled something on the scroll of hers.

"Nothing. Do I need a reason to use them? I assumed I was amongst civilians." You changed positions on the floor.

"We mean no harm to you. Did you have the idea that we meant harm to you?" She continued scribbling stuff down.

"That guard at the hospital tried to shoot me with his crossbow." You decide to throw that thought out there.

"Yes he did. But then you dodged the attack and subdued the guard, did you not?" She stopped her writing and looked at you.

You hesitated with a response, say the wrong thing and your words could be used against you. You thought your words carefully, "I wasn't gonna stand there and let him shoot me with it, so I quickly subdued the man and took his crossbow."

You grab the crossbow off your back and throw it on the floor, Rainbow Dash's eyes follow your every movement. Fluttershy had a look of fear on her face, Pinkie seemed to be having trouble staying in her one chair. Rarity didn't seem to care all that much, and Applejack had the same look as Rainbow.

Twilight looked at the crossbow, and then started scribbling on her scroll. The room was in silence for several minutes before she began talking again.

"I don't have the authority to decide your punishment for attacking the guard, but I know someone who does. I'll message her right away, she'll be here in a while." She grabbed a new scroll, briefly wrote on it, and motioned for Spike to do something.

Spike grabbed the scroll and took a deep breath, he exhaled a spray of green fire from his mouth which enveloped the scroll. It burned into ashes and dispelled into the air, leaving you with a confused afterthought.

"And as for your things... I'll leave it up to the princess's." Twilight stood from her chair and walked into the kitchen.

Minutes later she returned with a plate full of cups, "do you drink tea anderson?" She offered a glass to each of her companions before offering one to you.

"I don't drink tea that often, I prefer other things. But I'll have some anyway." You gratefully take the cup of tea and begin sipping on it.

Twilights relaxes in her chair again before asking, "earlier you said you thought you were amongst civilians, does that mean you're in some kinda military?"

You nod.

"Okay. So you're a soldier, does that mean the stuff I found on your person were weapons?"

You hesitantly nod.

She sips her tea and continues looking at you, a sudden belch caught the attention of the entire room. Spike walked in from the kitchen and handed twilight a rather fancy looking scroll, Twilight's tea began magically floating in the air as she read the scroll.

Dear Twilight.

If what you say is true then you shall expect my presence immediately after the arrival of this scroll.

The message didn't seem to be that long, as she read it in a matter of seconds. She again stood from her chair and made her way to the door, she looked out the window and then opened the door allowing a woman wearing elegant clothing to walk in,

Several men dressed in the same armor as the ones in the hospital followed not long after. You raised your helmet and stood from your sitting position, ready for anything.

The men responded in kind, some pulled swords from their sheaths and other pointed their crossbows at you. The recently introduced woman raised her hand and her guards lowered and sheathed their weapons.

She looked at you, "I'm princess Celestia and it's a pleasure to meet your acquaintance."

Your helmet lowered and you looked her in the eyes.

"Charmed."

Another Crash site? ( X ) Pt-15 1/3

The fallen soldier

Chapter 15

Making bank / ANOTHER CRASH SITE? Wowzers!

"So I just kick this tree and the apples fall?" You look at Applejack.

"Yep! Just give it a good ol' kick!" Applejack kicks a tree and all the apples conveniently fall into the baskets.

"This method seems kinda... Different from what I've been told. I heard you're supposed to hand-pick each apple, not kick the tree and expect the apples to all fall down." You kick a tree and all the apples fall to the ground.

"Look at that! Yer a natural! Just do that for a few more hours and your shift'll be over." She picked up one of the baskets full of apples and carried it off.

"Right." You turn and face the dozens of trees.

"This is gonna be a long day."

"Thanks for yer help Anderson, here's yer pay for today, if you still want work then come back in a few days. These apples don't regrow instantly!" Applejack hands you a bag of coins.

"How much?" You ask, while peering into the bag.

"60 bits!" She responds.

"Is that a lot? I'm still not very familiar with the money here."

"That's a lot more then what other people make a day! You got payed for every basket you brought in, which is 2 bits a basket."

"Alright, thanks for giving me work Applejack, I was starting to go stir crazy from all the sitting around I've been doing."

"Trust me, ah know the feeling. I won't hold yah much longer now, go along now."

You nod and walk away.

As you leave the farm, you begin to wonder about how long you'll be stuck here. You've been here for nearly 3 weeks now, time just flew by after you got settled in. There's been some interesting things happening, but it just wasn't enough to quench your adventurous side, you even thought about loading your guns and going on a hiking trip through the Everfree forest.

Actually. . . That doesn't sound like a bad idea.

Camping sounds interesting as well, but you've never done it, another benefit of living in a Space station. That was sarcasm.

But you didn't really have the necessary funds or experience to go on a camping expedition by yourself. But now you got 60Bits! That, uh, might get you somewhere. You don't know anyone who has camping experience, you could probably ask Twilight for a book on it, she has a book for seemingly everything.

Buying gear for the trip shouldn't cost too much either, but then again, you really don't know the prices of such objects. You don't need much, a backpack, a tent, and some knowledge on how to skin and properly cook animals. Boom, you're pretty much set to go.

Maybe you should scout a spot before hand? And now that you think about it, was your ship the only one to fall from orbit? Maybe there has been some previous crashes that you don't know about? Would Twilight hide something like that from you?

You hoped not, but you'll ask once you get back.

You approached Golden Oaks and opened the door, Twilight was sitting on the couch reading a book called, "Dawn Of The Vampire."

"Hey Twilight." You announce, scaring her.

"Bah! Anderson! Don't do that!" She jumps from the couch, book in hand, ready to strike.

"Sorry! Sorry! Put the book down! Come on!" You step back and raise your hands.

"Humph! What do you want?" She places the book on the couch.

"Was there any other ship that fell from orbit? You know, those giant hulking masses of fireballs?" You lower your hands, call yourself a baby, but you've seen what Twilight can do with her magic.

Freaky shit man, freaky shit.

"I know what they are, but! Now that you mention it. . . There was that one object that fell space a couple weeks ago. But it fell deep into the Everfree forest, it was far too dangerous for me to go alone."

"And you can't say it was another Spaceship? It could have been a meteorite!" You start looking through her book shelves.

"I know I know, I didn't say what it was anyway. But it might be another one of those ships you mentioned." She eyed you carefully as you pulled a book from a shelf.

"I'm willing to go off a hunch, were can I get a backpack, several things of food, and a tent?" You replace the book you grabbed.

"You're joking right? Anderson what are you going to do when it turns out to be a meteorite? It'll all be for nothing!" She throws her hands in the air.

"How large was it? large meteoroids usually break up into smaller chunks as they travel through the atmosphere. But then again, I have to consider the fact that this isn't Earth. I'll assume that you have yet to experience Global Warming."

"Global Warming?" She asks.

"Answer the question Twilight!"

"Uh, I don't remember it being tiny, in fact it was rather large." She hesitates with her answer.

"Bingo, sounds like it might be a Public ship, or even a Military vessel. If so, maybe I can find some serious firepower." You look a book called "Magic for dummies Part 2!"

"Firepower? You mean better versions of your weapons?" She motions at your Sas-24.

"Yeah, these weapons are just the tip of the iceberg compared to other weapons I can get my hands on. I wouldn't mind finding a plasma rifle, or even a Minigun! Actually. . I really want a fucking Minigun."

"Language!" She points a finger at you.

"Sorry." You flip the page in the book you're reading.

You start reading the page aloud, "Fun fact! Did you know the color of your magic can sometimes be based off of the color you unconsciously like?"

"Yeah." Twilight replies.

"Every Mana user should know that, those who don't are considered kinda. . . Un-smart." She rolls her hand.

"Really wordy of you of Twilight. Now if you don't mind, I'm going to go prep for this trip." You place the book back on the shelf and leave.

"I'm going with you! It's too dangerous to go alone." She calls after you.

"Yeah? well I'm not taking it." You turn to face her.

"Hmm?" She stops and looks at you quizzically.

"Nothing, but you're not going." Your word is final when it comes to this.

"You haven't the slightest idea on how to get there, do you?" She smirks and crosses her arms, slowly tapping her feet against the dirt.

You open your mouth to respond but close it as fast as you opened it, she was right, you didn't even know which direction to start walking in.

"What if I bring back something for you?" You offer.

"No good, I wanna see it for myself, I'm very interested in this Military ship you speak of. Maybe this time I'll get to actually learn about something." She whispered the last part.

"Twilight, look I'm not going to stop you, you can handle yourself, But! I'm not going to lie, there is a VERY high chance that Military ship was transporting soldiers of some kind. That means, you will most likely see a LOT of deceased creatures. Meaning possible dead humans! I know you can handle certain things, but you're still green, you've probably never taken the life of any sentient being."

She gulped.

"You're rethinking this aren't you? It's okay, I understand, many would." You approach her.

"Anderson." She whispers.

"Yeah Twilight?"

"How are you speaking of something so terrible, so calmly?"

"I. . It becomes a second nature after a while, you learn to not think too much into it, because if you do. . . You're buried beneath your own grief." You look at your feet.

"I've done it before, and I barely dug myself out."

"I'm sorry for asking." She rubs her shoulder.

"It's okay, it's okay."

Author's Note

So, I tried my best at expressing the sorta-kinda sad-ish ending.

This is another chapter of my hopefully longlasting story, thanks for sticking around and following.

I'll eventually rewrite those x's. . . . I SWEAR!!!

Also, because many authors kinda do this, I'm gonna eventually have one of those sleepover chapters, so how about you guys recommend some games they can play? Or maybe some questions or dares?

As long as the questions stay within the "T" rating, we're good!

The dares can be silly, serious, funny, stupid, amusing, intimidating, clumsy, dreamy, and even. . . ROMANTICALLY AWESOME.

As long as it's Pg-13.

WE HAVENT REACHED THE "M" PART YET!

( Yes, I realize many of the words I used basicly meant the same thing. )

COMMENT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!????

If you love something.. Let it go

The fallen soldier

Chapter 35 or 36

Losing track again. ( I don't bother with checking what chapter I'm on, I just start writing.)

THE NEXT DAY

"You're telling me you managed to convince her to go out with you?" Asked a surprised man.

"Yeah!" Replied a cheery drunk fellow, "All it took was for Flood to get his ass kicked!"

The voices seemed to fade away.....

You sigh and quickly chug the rest of your drink. With a pleased sigh, you sit the mug down and rest your chin on your hand. You closed your eyes and thought of a wide assortment of guns, your thoughts ranged from small caliber handguns, to fully automatic assault rifles. Occasionally, your thoughts would switch to some form of shotgun or grenade launcher.

Then the Mini-gun waltzed into your thought process.

The Mini-gun grew a pair of arms and started tap dancing. You drunkenly giggled and started reaching for said Mini-gun. Your hands come into contact with something soft, the Mini-gun melts and reforms as a pair of beautiful boobies. You giggle some more as you start squeezing them.

"Ahem." Announced the bartender.

You open your eyes and stare in disgust, your hands were firmly grasping a pair of man tits.

You remove your hands and stand up, you drop a couple bits on the counter and speak your mind, "The fuck do you put in your drinks?" You didn't let the man answer, instead, you turn and walk away.

You walked to Twilights, staring at your hands in disgust the entire time. Upon arrival, you threw the door open and walked to the kitchen, were you proceeded to roughly wash your hands. Once satisfied, you left the kitchen and approached Whiskey, who was peacefully sleeping by Twilights couch.

You check the time and consider hopping in your VTOL and flying home. You decide to preform a quick test on yourself, you imagine a straight line and try to perfectly walk across it. You stumble several times and quickly forget where the line exactly was.

You smack your fist against your palm and announce, "I'm way too fucking drunk to fly."

You think about using the augmentations, but decide the shits ain't worth it. You instead look around and call out, "Twilight!"

There's a sound of something hitting the floor upstairs, Twilight suddenly appears on the staircase. "Yeah!?" She yells.

You stumble with your steps, "Can I crash on your couch? I kinda drank way too much."

Twilight frowns and face palms, "Anderson... You really gotta stop yelling like that. Its makes me think you're in trouble or something."

You roll your eyes and wave a hand at her, "Please Twilight, if anything ever tries to fuck with me... I'll probably fuck them up." You start punching the air.

Twilight rolls her eyes as well, "Just... Go to sleep Anderson."

You stop fighting the air, "Right." You reply.

You collapse on the couch, within seconds you're snoring.

Twilight sighs and walks back up stairs. Several hours later, Whiskey would wake and try to stop your snoring. With un-surprising failure, he moves into the kitchen, though your snoring still reaches him there. That night you dreamt of wreaking havoc with a Mini-gun.

It's loud... It's fucking loud as shit.

You slowly open your eyes, allowing yourself to adjust to the sunlight pouring in. You yawn and stretch your limbs, several satisfying cracks resound throughout your mind. You sit up and smack your lips together, you're thirsty.

With a hunger for water, you stand up and walk into the kitchen. Twilight is sitting at a table with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy.

"Rainbow... I don't think he's gonna let you touch anything on that VTOL of his." Twilight sipped her tea.

Rainbow groaned, "I'll just keep asking him until he lets me then!"

Fluttershy noticed your presence and cautiously blew at her tea, "Rainbow, I think you should reconsider doing that." She slowly sipped it.

Rainbow huffed, "And why's that?"

Fluttershy looked down and twirled a spoon in her tea, "Because he's right behind you."

Rainbow Dash, being the great friend she is, was able to understand what she said. She froze and slowly turned around, she was met with your exhausted face.

You rubbed an eye, "I'd really appreciate it if you didn't do what you just said."

Rainbow nervously smiled.

You rolled your eyes and opened Twilights fridge, you pulled a bottled water out and sat down at the table. You unscrewed the lid and hungrily swallowed the contents inside, you screwed the lid back on and wiped your mouth.

"So." You begin. "You ladies having some quality girl time?"

You sat back and looked at each of them.

"No." Replied Twilight. "We were just talking about our boredom and how we can get rid of it."

You hummed, "You guys are pretty attractive, why not go to some club and get some guys?"

Rainbow crossed her arms, "Well for one, Fluttershy is way to shy to flaunt her stuff, Twilight is Twilight, and I'm not that kinda woman."

You raised your hands, "Sorry! Why not go hang with your boyfriend then Rainbow? You mentioned having one before."

Rainbow frowned and looked at the ceiling, "He left me for another, I was too manly for him."

You frowned, "That guy doesn't know what he's missing out on. You're plenty girly."

Rainbow looked at you, "Thanks Anderson."

The kitchen goes silent for a bit, then Twilight speaks up.

"So what're your plans for today Anderson? You claimed to have finished your programming for that VTOL." She pours herself some more tea.

"I don't know." You look up and think for a moment, a thought crosses your mind, you start looking around for Whiskey.

"Whiskey!" You call out.

There's a slight pause, then Whiskey appears at your side.

"Hey there boy!' You ruffle the grass growing atop his head, "You remember that tribe of Timberwolfs you got beef with?"

Whiskey nods his head.

"Wanna go and destroy everything they know and love in a completely over the top fashion?"

Whiskey starts growling while nodding his head quicker than ever.

You chuckle and look at your table companions, "There." You simply state. "Now I've got plans."

Rainbow deadpans, "You can't be serious."

You wickedly smile, "What can I say! Me and Whiskey share a love for complete and total destruction!"

Fluttershy wasn't too happy about your new plans, the disagreement was all over her face.

You take a sip from your water bottle, "Sorry Fluttershy. Those wolves messed with my homie here! And no-one messes with my homies."

Fluttershy opens her mouth to say something, but realizes nothing will convince you from stopping. Rainbow didn't have a problem with less Timberwolves, it made it safer for everyone. And Twilight didn't exactly approve of your over-the-top use of violence, but had the same thought as Rainbow.

You sat back and smiled a victorious smile.

"Oh!" You call out, while standing up. "Before I forget to show you again Twilight!"

You rip your shirt off, causing Fluttershy to blush and hide behind her hair. Rainbow just nodded and fired her little finger guns at you with a devilish grin on her face. And Twilight politely coughed with a slight blush on her face.

"I've got my combat suit off, so I figured if show off my augmentations while I still can. Do you notice anything odd about my body?"

The 3 woman stare and stare, "No." They all reply.

Rainbow Dash snaps her fingers, "You mean besides the fact that your ripped?" She smirked and winked.

You roll your eyes.

Fluttershy sits her tea down and states, "Your left arm is slightly smaller than your right arm?"

You nod, "Bingo, good eye Fluttershy." You adjust your body and show off your left arm. "This arm ain't real."

Everyone stares in disbelief.

"Don't believe me?" You ask.

Everyone nods.

"Whiskey!" You call out.

Whiskey walks in from the library and sits down in front of you.
"I want you to bite my left arm with everything you got." Whiskey stares at you in confusion.

Twilight raises a finger, but lowers it, instead choosing to trust you and watch.

After explaining the order to Whiskey, he growls and clamps his wooden teeth on your arm. You rub his grassy head and stand up, with Whiskey still hanging from your arm.

"See?" You raise your arm even higher, effectively picking Whiskey off the ground. Once he started whimpering, you lowered him and ushered him off.

Rainbow gulps the rest of her tea and sits back, "I think you have some kinda medical thing that doesn't allow you to feel stuff in your arm."

You sigh, "Twilight? Do you know a spell that removes paint from metal?"

Twilight nods, "You want me to cast it?"

"Yeah, just do it."

"Okay.." She replies, her hand turned purple for a split second. "Okay then, just give it a second." She blew the steam off her tea and sipped away.

You impatiently stared at your left arm, as instructed, your arm started losing his natural color, a dark black took over.

"Wow!" Exclaimed a wide-eyed Rainbow Dash.

Twilight and Rainbow stared at your arm, the way it connected to your torso looked odd.

Fluttershy stood up and approached you from behind, she stopped a few steps away and rubbed her hand against your back. The feeling of something cold touching your person caused you to curve your back in an awkward fashion to avoid the touch. You twisted your neck and looked down at Fluttershy.

"Why you be touchin meh?" You ask.

She traced her finger on your back, forming a perfect circle, were she then proceeded to look you in the eyes, "Does it hurt?" She asks, tears slowly forming in her eyes.

You scoff, "No, but your hands really cold."

She looks down, "That's not what I meant."

Realization struck you. "You mean those scars? No, they stopped hurting years ago."

"Scars?" Repeated Twilight. "When in Celestia did you get scars?" She asks.

"I got them from a mixture of Undercover work and when I was fighting in the war." You turn around and show off your back and all its circle burnt glory.

"Oh my god Anderson!" Exclaims Twilight, who shoots from her seat and over to you. "Do they hurt?!" She asks.

You roll your eyes, "They used to hurt, had to constantly put ointment on them. Now they're just reminders of what I used to do." In order to end the discussion on this matter, you slip your shirt on.

"Would you like me to get rid of them? I know a spell th-"

You cut her off with a commanding, "No."

"B-But!" She tries to counter.

"No butts unless they're sexy... And I don't see no sexy butts. Now this conversation is over." With that final sentence, you turn and start walking away.

You stop at the doorway, a unhappy sigh escapes your lips, "Those scars are reminders Twilight, they're not something you can whisk away with a snap of the finger." You don't look back and continue walking.

You whistle for Whiskey and the two of you leave the library. You walk through town and board your VTOL. You fly back to what you essentially call home, and park the VTOL inside the vehicle bay. You collapse on the head engineers office chair and think about ways to alleviate your boredom.

The new thought crosses your mind, armed with new said thought, you walk to the power armor room.

There it stood... The J-58-Losif-Stalin Mark 2.

Or for a more shorter term.

The Russian version of the American AMAHS power armor.

The one thing that separated this suit of highly expensive armor from your highly expensive suit of armor. Was the simple fact that it's a Juggernaut suit.

It's heavy as fuck, it's bulky as fuck, but it's got damn good armor compared to your current AMAHS suit. You could stand here all day and name the benefits from wearing this suit over your suit, but you'd rather put it on and go terrorize the forest critters.

You take the next half hour to properly fix the robotic arms that assemble the armor on you. After you 3d printed some replacement parts and installed them, it was just a matter of putting on the more bulky Under-armor and standing still in a giant circle with your arms outstretched.

The metal arms did the rest.

All through out the dark and spooky forest,, not a word was to be said. The creatures of this realm ran happy and free, unchained from the horrors of the outside world. One such settlement, full of happy Timberwolves and their happy Timberwolf familys were throwing a great feast to celebrate the banishment of their chieftains son.

The son was a terrible predecessor who strongly believed in making friendly relations with the Two-legged monsters. One dark and stormy night, several male wolfs of the town's local populace ambushed the sleeping son and attempted to kill him. The son, greatly surprised by the betrayal of those he grew up with, managed to survive and escape, but at a cost...

His gem, the small glowing object that seems so useless, yet carries the great burden of bringing life, and granting him the ability to feel loved. His gem received a crack that would kill him if he did not receive proper attention. But as he stumbled his way through the forest, confident that his life would soon end, he swore vengeance on his village. if he could not return one day and smash the gems of those who dare oppose him, then he would return as a spirt and forever haunt them.

The lone wolf came across a cave entrance, if he was to die, then he would not allow his gem to be completely smashed. He crawled inside and took refuge by a giant tree, and as the wolfs gem slowly lost its glow, he began to hear voices. The wolf passed it off, telling himself it was nothing but his grandmother scolding him for passing away too soon.

But the voices grew louder, they claimed a great ordeal was to happen, and that he would play a role in all of it. The wolf laughed pathetically, he started to believe he was going insane.

"Oh yeah?" Says the wolf, deciding to play along with his fading mind. "Why don't you prove yourself by restoring my gem?" A last wish from a dying creature.

There was no response, the wolf turned his head and laughed at himself. He closed his eyes and let darkness overtake him, but darkness was soon replaced with light. The wolf felt something touch him, it slowly began to overtake his entire being. The wolf felt his gem flow with power, and the force pressing against his chest started to slowly fade, allowing him painless breaths. The wolf had several thoughts cross his mind, but each was squashed when the same voice from before spoke. It sounded like a choir of people trying to speak at once, with a odd echo.

"You are to look for a large structure like no other, find the large doorway and enter. There you shall come face to face with a broken man who wears a fake smile, you are to establish friendly relations with this man. He will be your new master, and you shall serve him till he breaths his last breath. This man is neither good nor evil.. But his loyalty shall falter at times. The sun shall set soon, you shouldn't dawdle."

The voices faded and the lone wolf was now able to open his eyes. He did not heavily believe in spirits like the elders of his village, but he was no fool. The lone wolf was given a task by the greater forces of this world, and he accepted the quest. He left the cave and set out in search of the strange structure.

The following days were a blur, after finding the broken man with the fake smile, the lone wolf didn't know how to go about it. He watched and noticed the mans tendency to drink from a bottle, and decided to try and form a bond over the bottle and its contents. He successfully pulled it off, the man grew to like the wolf, and... Admittedly, he grew to like the man as well. The two formed a bond, and the man granted the wolf a privilege he never thought he'd earn, flight. The man brought the wolf into a strange device after spending several days to fix it, he called it his VTOL, and it apparently allowed him, a wingless man, to fly!

He spoke the truth however, and before the wolf knew it, he was soaring through the sky. The man and the wolf had only been together for several days, and the man had already helped the wolf accomplish a dream. The wolf considered the man the father he never had.

And the wolf was happy, happy because he finally had someone he could call family. Though once reminded of his promise of revenge against his former friends, the wolf had something dark awakened inside him. He wanted nothing more than to see his village burnt to the ground! His former neighbors torn limb from limb! Their gems smashed and mixed in cake mix! Which he would then eat! Or maybe he'd give the gems to the dragon that lives with his masters friend. The Twilight Sparkle.....

The wolf agreed to his masters plan of traveling to his former village and massacring everything he knew and loved. And so the two traveled back home, the wolf called it home at least. The man dawned a large metal outfit and equipped a large device with 8 metal tubes placed in a circular fashion. The device spun fast and fired a blaze of fire that destroyed everything that dared to walk in front of his Master.

His Master was kind of a badass.

The duo left home and walked, the wolf was steadfastly intent on going through with the plan. And his Master was just looking to rid himself of boredom, he cared not for the wolves, and didn't mind smashing their gems. (Which is incredibly painful, it's like having your chest get smashed in while you're awake.)

The forest shook with each and everyone of his Masters steps, his outfit provided protection like no other. The man called it a RAMAHS, which apparently was the mans lazy way of making the name shorter. The duo soon arrived after stomping through the forest, and as the wolf watched his Master run as fast as he could into the village, he began to have second thoughts.

The wolf sat on his haunches and thought, he shouldn't kill everyone, he told himself. The wolves were simply afraid of change, they did not want to go from a proud independent race, to a pet that solely relied on its owner to feed it. The wolf finally understood what must be done. He snapped away from his thoughts and gazed upon the town. His master stood in one place and waited for him, he had 3 Timberwolves trying - and failing - to hurt him through his outfit. The wolf rushed forward and jumped on his master, he took a deep breath and bellowed.

"Stop! You fools! Can you not see you're accomplishing nothing!"

The 3 wolves beneath him froze and backed up, they looked at each other and started growling.

"You should be dead! We cracked your gem!" Cried one of the wolves.

Whiskey, as his Master dubbed him, replied with, "I was approached by the great sun gods! They have tasked me with helping the human you see before you!"

The wolves laughed, one stepped forward, "You!? Approached by the sun gods? Don't make me laugh! You can barely handle a bunny!"

Whiskey growled in response, "You and this tribe will soon perish if you do not here my words!"

From the crudely built homes, came the townsfolk. The citizens formed one giant circle and watched the lone wolf atop the metal beast.

The man within the metal beast was confused, he walked all this way to have some fun, not to stand here and act as a podium. But he was certainly confused to see the homes the wolves built, they almost reminded him of Indians... Just they're wooden wolves. Indian wooden wolves... Weird.

As the man played with the thought of wooden Indians, Whiskey gave a speech.

"Here my words former friends! I have traveled to a human settlement and made peace with a group of humans my Master calls friends!"

Whiskey was interrupted by a male wolf yelling, "Your Master?, do you hear yourself wolf? You're nothing but a pet!"

Whiskey growled in annoyance, "Shut your pie-hole!"

The wolf looked away in confusion.

Whiskeys sighed, "It's something I learned from my Master. But anyway! We can make peace with the humans! With the help of this man beneath me, we can progress from a tribe of arrogant wolves who get destroyed by everything we come across, and into a respected creature that is beloved by many!"

Another wolf spoke up, "We are a proud tribe! We shall never abandon our ways!"

The crowed murmured amongst themselves, silently agreeing to what the wolf said.

Whiskey followed with, "Proud you say? Our strongest warrior was destroyed by a infant Manticore! Our kind slowly diminishes as the local wildlife expands their territory! Soon we shall be nothing but thin dust that will inevitably be blown away by the wind! We need to change our ways! Please!"

The crowd grows silent as they talk among themselves, soon the people of the village speaks.

"Go away you pet!" Yells one wolf.

"Return from where you came and stay there!" Yells another.

"Go eat a burning stick!" Yells yet another.

Whiskeys wooden ears collapse on the side of his head, the wolf has nothing but shame and regret filling his body. The citizens of his previous village refuse to accept progress, they refuse to roll the dice and pass Go! In order to collect their $200. They'd rather let the competition buy up every other property and improve amongst themselves. So that when the day comes, when they finally decide to roll the dice, they're gonna land on enemy property that will suck every penny from their pocket. Until they inevitably go bankrupt and get removed from the fucked up game that is life.

Whiskey accepted this.

Just like his Master, one who has experienced great loss in his life, who accepted every card dealt his way. Whiskey turned his back, this time for the last time. The villagers would not chase him, they would not attempt to harm him. They let him walk.

For he was no longer one of them.

Whiskey jumped off his Master and tried to push him in the opposite direction of the village. The man, who finally accepted the idea of wooden Indians, noticed the tension in the air. He knew that his trusty wooden buddy was communicating to them in some way, and he had a faint idea of something going wrong.

After looking at the large group of wooden wolves, the man looked down at his sad looking companion.

"We leaving so soon?" The man asked.

The wolf looked up and nodded.

That was all he needed, he turned and started walking away, never looking back. Sure, he was saddened that he just got denied his satisfaction of fun, but he knew something was up. The way Whiskey walked told the entire story.

Whiskey never looked back himself. He was willing to allow his village to die out, they refused to listen to reason. And just like he learned from his Master.... Sometimes.. If you really love something...

You gotta let it go.

BAD END

Author's Note

This chapter is supposed to delve more into Whiskeys backstory.

This is what Whiskey looks like.

The art is not mine, it was drawn by Eosphorite, I actually manage to get a name this time. ( if yah want, check him out on DevianArt! Cuz that's where I found him.)

No that wasn't a plug.

Also, here's some dialogue I've been experimenting with.

"I do not belong here Luna. I'm not used to all this fresh air, and all these nice people. I'm used to always having to wear a breathing mask, and to everyone you meet trying to use you in some way or fashion."

Luna closed one eye and pulled the trigger, the gun recoiled and a fresh hole appeared in the holographic target. Luna lowered the handgun and looked at you, "The way you speak of your kind makes me wonder how you all won the war."

You chuckle, "During the war, there was no America, or Russia, or China. There was just man, standing side by side, unified for one simple goal. Saving humanity."

"Your kind makes me weary of our future." Luna disposed of a empty magazine and inserted a new one. "If the technology aboard this ship was to be exposed... I just hope we remain a peaceful nation."

You lower your gun and glance at her, before continuing to fire your gun.

"I'm afraid that's going to change Luna, war is going to happen, if not tomorrow, then some other day. Griffionia is a nation hungry for expansion, and when it realizes you're trying to starve it... Well, let's just say people change when they're hungry."

That may or may not be apart of a future chapter.

Comment, rate, subscribe.

Shay golden ppl, I'll see you all next chapter.

Oh, I hoped I used your suggestion to your liking. (Talkin bout the Russian guy.)